have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v so_o diligent_o commend_v he_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a palsy_n which_o at_o the_o first_o do_v put_v he_o in_o despair_n of_o life_n for_o the_o slow_a palsy_n be_v without_o torment_n and_o mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v grievous_o vex_v and_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n so_o both_o say_n prevail_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n either_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n or_o the_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o less_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n luke_n 5._o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o godliness_n for_o he_o can_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n love_v so_o detest_v a_o nation_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o building_n of_o a_o synagogue_n he_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o say_v and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v christ_n show_v himself_o bountiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o godly_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o by_o their_o entreaty_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o a_o gentile_a which_o they_o themselves_o contemptuous_o refuse_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o they_o why_o do_v not_o they_o enjoy_v that_o grace_n themselves_o before_o they_o get_v it_o for_o stranger_n but_o such_o security_n do_v always_o reign_v amongst_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v to_o make_v god_n after_o a_o sort_n obedient_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o power_n and_o wil._n then_o be_v fill_v therewith_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o taste_v thereof_o at_o all_o they_o resign_v it_o unto_o other_o as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a math_n 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o rouse_n because_o mathewe_n be_v short_a he_o bring_v the_o man_n speak_v thus_o himself_o but_o luke_n express_v it_o more_o full_o say_v that_o he_o give_v this_o in_o commandment_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o be_v all_o one_o but_o there_o be_v two_o cipall_a point_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o centurion_n spare_v christ_n for_o honour_n sake_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o weary_v himself_o because_o he_o account_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o come_n then_o he_o attribute_v so_o great_a power_n to_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o only_a will_n and_o word_n he_o can_v restore_v his_o servant_n to_o life_n a_o wonder_a humility_n that_o he_o shall_v extol_v a_o man_n of_o a_o servile_a and_o a_o captive_a nation_n so_o much_o above_o himself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n through_o his_o own_o modesty_n he_o do_v not_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n to_o be_v account_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o so_o be_v afraid_a to_o injury_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o unclean_a what_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v so_o reverent_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o to_o he_o nay_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n he_o account_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a his_o speech_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v persuade_v so_o high_o to_o extol_v christ_n and_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v increase_v the_o doubt_n the_o more_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v superstition_n to_o have_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v unknowen_a almost_o to_o all_o also_o christ_n impute_v not_o nor_o charge_v his_o word_n with_o ignorance_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o reason_n enforce_v many_o interpreaters_n to_n think_v that_o the_o centurion_n celebrate_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n but_o i_o think_v that_o when_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o divine_a work_v of_o christ_n he_o simple_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v also_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n therefore_o though_o he_o understode_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o he_o and_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v give_v he_o that_o in_o his_o miracle_n he_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o he_o do_v not_o superstitious_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o consider_v what_o be_v commit_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o servant_n if_o avy_z object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n then_o to_o do_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o please_v &_o that_o this_o mighty_a power_n can_v not_o without_o sacrilege_n be_v give_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o again_o be_v easy_o answer_v although_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o so_o subtle_o distinguish_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v christ_n be_v this_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o therefore_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o heal_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a power_n do_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o beleve_v that_o such_o power_n proceed_v the_o similitude_n which_o the_o centurion_n use_v be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o like_a as_o they_o say_v but_o compare_v the_o less_o with_o the_o great_a for_o he_o account_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v over_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n 10._o jesus_n marvel_v although_o it_o can_v befall_v to_o god_n to_o marvel_n because_o that_o it_o arise_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o yet_o may_v it_o befall_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v with_o our_o flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n even_o in_o israel_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o not_o simple_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o marie_n do_v herein_o at_o the_o jest_n excel_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v bear_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o son_n bear_v of_o her_o womb_n to_o be_v her_o creator_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o only_a redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o two_o especial_a cause_n namely_o that_o of_o so_o little_a and_o small_a a_o taste_n of_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o that_o so_o sudden_o for_o this_o be_v not_o common_a so_o high_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o only_o begin_v to_o shine_v as_o certain_a spark_n in_o christ._n then_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v bend_v to_o outward_a sign_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v this_o heathen_a man_n require_v no_o visible_a sign_n but_o say_v that_o the_o only_a word_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o come_n to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o need_v but_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v this_o faith_n of_o he_o wherefore_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o he_o commend_v this_o faith_n because_o he_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n only_o what_o will_v even_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v come_v lord_n see_v and_o touch_v this_o man_n desire_v neither_o his_o corporal_a come_n nor_o his_o touch_v but_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a power_n include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o
be_v demand_v whether_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n faithful_a for_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v do_v you_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o cold_a except_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o wil._n yet_o christ_n be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o answer_n approove_v their_o faith_n as_o perfect_v in_o all_o point_n i_o answer_v when_o at_o the_o first_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o with_o this_o title_n they_o honour_v the_o redeemer_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o good_a therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o his_o own_o power_n he_o do_v more_o deep_o inquire_v whether_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v therefore_o faith_n comprehend_v the_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n with_o power_n &_o the_o ready_a will_n of_o christ_n with_o might_n but_o because_o that_o man_n do_v common_o attribute_v less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o might_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v meet_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v not_o ask_v without_o a_o cause_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v though_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o from_o their_o heart_n they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v their_o faith_n approve_v that_o in_o so_o base_a &_o contemptible_a a_o estate_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 29._o according_a to_o your_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v especial_o bestow_v upon_o two_o blind_a man_n yet_o out_o of_o these_o present_a word_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v without_o our_o request_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o faith_n if_o that_o these_o two_o by_o a_o small_a say_v as_o yet_o not_o thorough_o ground_v do_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o require_v much_o more_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v their_o faith_n prevail_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v come_v to_o god_n 30._o he_o charge_v they_o either_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v other_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v defer_v the_o report_n thereof_o to_o a_o other_o time_n therefore_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reproove_v that_o they_o do_v utter_v the_o same_o present_o every_o where_n for_o that_o some_o imagine_v that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o stir_v they_o forward_o we_o have_v confute_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o forbid_v which_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o but_o these_o man_n of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n do_v utter_v it_o before_o the_o time_n 32._o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o dumb_a by_o nature_n but_o when_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o speech_n yet_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dumb_a be_v not_o possess_v of_o devil_n but_o this_o man_n be_v so_o afflict_v that_o by_o manifest_a sign_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o tongue_n be_v tie_v and_o that_o after_o his_o heal_v the_o people_n do_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o israel_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o by_o great_a miracle_n have_v god_n in_o time_n past_o reveal_v his_o glory_n among_o that_o people_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o so_o extol_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o will_v diminish_v nothing_o from_o his_o former_a work_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o such_o as_o in_o admiration_n break_v out_o sudden_o 14._o the_o pharise_n say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o defame_v with_o wicked_a speech_n so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o man_n for_o that_o the_o people_n say_v the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v in_o israel_n be_v a_o confession_n proceed_v from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o do_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n be_v stark_o mad_a which_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n to_o his_o face_n yet_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v when_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o extremity_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o manifest_a a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o it_o will_v not_o pervert_v but_o this_o be_v monstrous_a seldom_o see_v and_o incredible_a that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v rise_v uppe_o against_o their_o maker_n but_o that_o blindness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o whereby_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o long_a sufferance_n execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a mathewe_n 9_o mark_n luke_n 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n 37._o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n sure_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 38._o wherefore_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 35._o and_o he_o go_v about_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o prevention_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o particular_o describe_v but_o general_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n do_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n that_o be_v miserable_o disperse_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n true_o have_v he_o raise_v up_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v endue_v all_o his_o with_o full_a felicity_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o become_v subject_n to_o god_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v into_o celestial_a glory_n 36._o he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o hereby_o we_o gather_v first_o how_o sluggish_a the_o priest_n be_v which_o be_v place_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a land_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v become_v idle_a belly_n and_o they_o proud_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a multitude_n of_o they_o which_o glory_v in_o this_o title_n yet_o christ_n acknowledge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v pastor_n the_o same_o want_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n which_o yet_o be_v replenish_v with_o pastoral_a title_n for_o great_a be_v that_o sink_n or_o heap_v of_o that_o lewd_a company_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v devour_v uppe_o the_o people_n for_o though_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a arrogant_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o labourer_n &_o that_o those_o sheep_n be_v wander_v and_o dispearce_v which_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o fold_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n he_o proove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n in_o care_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o though_o he_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n whereunto_o he_o be_v subject_n
bring_v forth_o fruit_n every_o where_o because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v upon_o fruitful_a and_o good_a ground_n he_o rehearse_v four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o which_o the_o first_o receive_v no_o seed_n the_o second_o sort_n seem_v to_o receive_v seed_n but_o so_o that_o it_o take_v no_o root_n to_o live_v by_o in_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o corn_n be_v choke_v so_o there_o remain_v a_o four_o part_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o that_o of_o four_o hearer_n one_o or_o ten_o of_o forty_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n nor_o to_o divide_v they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v into_o equal_a portion_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o increase_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o sometime_o in_o more_o abundance_n sometime_o in_o less_o he_o only_o teach_v they_o that_o through_o diverse_a fault_n the_o seed_n of_o life_n pearish_v in_o many_o in_o who_o it_o either_o present_o corrupt_v or_o wyther_v or_o by_o little_a and_o little_o degenerate_v but_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v the_o better_a by_o this_o admonition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o despiser_n which_o do_v open_o withstand_v the_o word_n but_o they_o only_o be_v note_v here_o in_o who_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o do_v vanish_v away_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_o debar_v now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n 19_o when_o soever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v iâ—_n not_o first_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o barren_a and_o hard_a ground_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o seed_n inward_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v such_o he_o compare_v to_o hard_a and_o dry_a earth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a hiâ—_n way_n which_o by_o continual_a tread_v upon_o become_v hard_o as_o pavement_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v which_o though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o hear_v yet_o they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v and_o feel_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n they_o differ_v little_a from_o block_n or_o stone_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o vanish_v altogether_o away_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o force_n of_o seed_n and_o that_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lose_v their_o force_n though_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o us._n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o they_o as_o james_n exhort_v 1._o 21._o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v always_o in_o power_n a_o fruitful_a seed_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o hungry_a bird_n behave_v themselves_o in_o seed_n time_n so_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v this_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a and_o labour_v by_o violence_n to_o take_v the_o same_o away_o before_o it_o can_v take_v moisture_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n this_o also_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 20._o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n this_o sort_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o temporal_a faith_n or_o faith_n for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o conceive_v of_o seed_n promise_v some_o fruit_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o bring_v in_o order_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v continual_a nourishment_n to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n also_o we_o see_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o do_v wax_n faint_v because_o there_o be_v no_o lively_a affection_n in_o they_o to_o strengthen_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o constancy_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o lest_o his_o hastiness_n which_o give_v a_o great_a show_n speedy_o vanish_v as_o man_n say_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o stubble_n for_o except_v the_o word_n do_v thorough_o pierce_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o same_o the_o faith_n can_v have_v continual_a moisture_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o to_o continue_v this_o readiness_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n and_o with_o joy_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n until_o that_o faith_n shall_v gather_v a_o perfect_a strength_n lest_o it_o wither_v in_o the_o first_o spring_v as_o for_o example_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o persecution_n and_o certain_o as_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v try_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n discover_v their_o vanity_n which_o be_v light_o touch_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o well_o endue_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o godliness_n such_o be_v call_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v temporiser_n not_o only_o because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o fall_v away_o into_o temptation_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o themselves_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o luke_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n because_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v with_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o never_o fade_v as_o peter_n teach_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o for_o that_o say_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n once_o settle_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o flourish_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yet_o they_o which_o do_v love_o and_o with_o some_o reverence_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v after_o a_o sort_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o either_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o despise_v his_o word_n only_o let_v we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v call_v god_n father_n from_o their_o heart_n also_o as_o that_o spirit_n be_v never_o extinguish_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v once_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o pearish_v 22._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n in_o the_o third_o place_n he_o rehearse_v they_o which_o be_v inward_o apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n sow_v if_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v christ_n compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wolrde_n as_o evil_a desire_n covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o thorn_n though_o matthew_n only_o mention_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n with_o covetousness_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o for_o under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a desire_n for_o as_o thorn_n and_o other_o noisome_a weed_n do_v choke_v uppe_o the_o corn_n which_o will_v otherwise_o prosper_v and_o grow_v uppe_o so_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o overgrowe_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o overwhelm_v the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a and_o though_o the_o evil_a desire_n do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v any_o show_n there_o yet_o they_o
with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o therein_o be_v engrave_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o it_o avail_v not_o to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v unproper_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v though_o it_o must_v also_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n pearish_a which_o shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o join_v here_o to_o faith_n as_o half_a the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o testimony_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o though_o god_n for_o their_o infirmitye_n use_v such_o help_n i_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o christ_n condemn_v they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o mean_v the_o rebellious_a who_o while_o they_o do_v refuse_v salvation_n offer_v do_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o now_o only_o ensnare_v in_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o mankind_n but_o they_o do_v sustain_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n 17._o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o which_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n so_o now_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v you_o to_o the_o same_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o his_o doctrine_n may_v remain_v &_o continue_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v immortal_a further_o where_o he_o furnish_v the_o faithful_a with_o this_o gift_n it_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o all_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gift_n be_v diverse_o dispose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o few_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o one_o wrought_v avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o christ_n do_v right_o name_v the_o believer_n general_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v be_v wonderful_a before_o in_o christ_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v y_z e_z more_o sure_a as_o in_o john_n 14._o 12._o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o &_o great_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n &_o deity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v furnish_v with_o this_o power_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o he_o will_v that_o this_o gift_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n or_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o miracle_n be_v promise_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v new_a &_o as_o yet_o obscure_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o unthankfulnes_n the_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o honour_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o properend_a of_o miracle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o the_o beginning_n want_v no_o approbation_n and_o we_o do_v certain_o see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o cease_v not_o long_o after_o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o example_n of_o they_o be_v so_o rare_a that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o common_a to_o all_o age_n yet_o either_o the_o preposterous_a covetousness_n or_o ambition_n of_o they_o which_o follow_v after_o so_o wrought_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o miracle_n altogether_o that_o they_o feign_v vain_a miracle_n for_o themselves_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o gate_n open_v to_o satan_n falsehode_n that_o not_o only_o false_a sleight_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o sign_n the_o simple_a may_v be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o curious_a man_n who_o not_o content_a with_o a_o lawful_a allowance_n but_o seek_v after_o new_a miracle_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o such_o deceit_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n otherwhere_o foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o lie_v sign_n mat._n 24._o 24._o &_o that_o paul_n testify_v the_o same_o 2._o the._n 2._o 9_o wherefore_o that_o miracle_n may_v right_o confirm_v our_o faith_n let_v our_o mind_n contain_v themselves_o in_o that_o sobriety_n whereof_o i_o speak_v whereof_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a quarrel_n of_o they_o which_o do_v object_n that_o our_o doctrine_n want_v miracle_n as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v most_o sufficient_o seal_v heretofore_o but_o in_o this_o argument_n i_o be_o the_o short_a because_o that_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o it_o already_o more_o full_o in_o sundry_a place_n mat._n 20._o teaâ—â—iâ—g_v they_o to_o observe_v by_o these_o word_n as_o i_o say_v before_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o resign_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o if_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o thrust_v forth_o their_o own_o devise_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v pure_o and_o faithful_o dispense_v from_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v to_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v submit_v the_o power_n which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o this_o rule_n for_o we_o shall_v easy_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n or_o paul_n successor_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v tyrannical_o over_o soul_n but_o since_o he_o reject_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n defile_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o filthy_a trifle_n it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v sufficient_o how_o far_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o apostolical_a function_n in_o sum_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o which_o do_v utter_v what_o soever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o which_o shall_v also_o themselves_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o one_o master_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v disciple_n to_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o themselves_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o because_o christ_n do_v lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o discharge_v use_v only_o the_o power_n of_o man_n he_o do_v comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o help_n from_o heaven_n for_o before_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n who_o with_o his_o hand_n &_o power_n govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o this_o pronowne_n ay_o must_v be_v red_a as_o a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o apostle_n will_v thorough_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o must_v not_o look_v what_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o his_o invincible_a power_n under_o who_o direction_n they_o do_v go_v to_o war_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o must_v spiritual_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o since_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o with_o a_o hand_n stretch_v out_o from_o heaven_n he_o may_v help_v us._n for_o he_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o we_o do_v not_o only_o spread_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o do_v also_o very_o dwell_v in_o us._n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o help_n not_o to_o that_o age_n only_o but_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o
that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o give_v so_o that_o none_o abound_v unto_o the_o full_a for_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a participation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o apart_o but_o that_o one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o infinite_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n must_v remain_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o john_n do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o plenty_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v namely_o that_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o arbitratour_n of_o his_o father_n he_o may_v distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o chap._n unto_o the_o ephesian_n which_o i_o cite_v of_o late_a therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o god_n do_v enrich_v his_o child_n diverse_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o reason_n do_v he_o hate_v all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v or_o other_o his_o work_n but_o of_o that_o singular_a &_o particular_a love_n which_o beginning_n at_o the_o son_n do_v flow_v unto_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o love_n wherewith_o embrace_v his_o son_n he_o embrace_v we_o also_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o impart_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n by_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n he_o add_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o must_v ask_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o enjoy_v they_o furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o enjoy_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o possess_v thereby_o christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v concern_v this_o point_n how_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n for_o some_o man_n do_v understand_v it_o thus_o because_o through_o believe_v we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n we_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o faith_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v we_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o also_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v both_o ground_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o alone_a because_o righteousness_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n save_v only_o while_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o may_v allure_v we_o so_o now_o he_o condemn_v they_o unto_o eternal_a death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n save_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o this_o sentence_n depend_v hereupon_o that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v worthy_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o this_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o all_o mankind_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o heavy_a and_o double_a vengeance_n for_o those_o who_o refuse_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o doubtless_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v this_o by_o denounce_v death_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o world_n do_v think_v it_o have_v without_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o this_o be_v unjust_a deal_n that_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o godly_a and_o holy_a shall_v perish_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v there_o any_o holiness_n feign_v to_o be_v in_o man_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n he_o put_v this_o phrase_n to_o see_v life_n in_o steed_n of_o to_o enjoy_v life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o the_o unbeliever_n although_o that_o which_o augustine_n do_v teach_v do_v not_o much_o displease_v i_o that_o be_v that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n abide_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o death_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n at_o least_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o allusion_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o death_n do_v so_o lie_v upon_o all_o unbeliever_n &_o do_v so_o keep_v they_o down_o that_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v and_o true_o although_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v conden_v natural_o yet_o do_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o another_o death_n through_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o power_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bind_v for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n which_o besall_v man_n stubbornness_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n who_o shake_v of_o the_o wholesome_a yoke_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v make_v and_o baptise_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2_o although_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n 3_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n 4_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n nigh_o to_o the_o field_n which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v the_o well_o of_o jacob_n and_o jesus_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o journey_n do_v sit_v down_o thus_o upon_o the_o well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o sixth_o hour_n 7_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n do_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n for_o the_o jew_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o samaritan_n 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o know_v the_o evangelist_n be_v now_o about_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritane_n do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o
do_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n but_o their_o sudden_a fall_v away_o do_v discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n when_o as_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v from_o other_o be_v know_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o judge_v before_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n know_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinity_n our_o condition_n be_v otherwise_o for_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o ungodliness_n do_v bewray_v itself_o by_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o fruit_n 65_o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n 66_o after_o that_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v backward_o neither_o do_v they_o walk_v any_o long_o with_o he_o 67_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69_o and_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 70_o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o diuâ—ll_a 71_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o be_v about_o to_o betray_v he_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 65_o therefore_o have_v i_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o we_o shall_v maruelye_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o every_o where_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o we_o be_v sinister_a interpreter_n we_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o ought_v because_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o agree_v thereto_o for_o we_o think_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v reject_v their_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n as_o sign_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o because_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o quickness_n of_o wit_n for_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a untyll_o they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o if_o this_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n than_o shall_v mention_v be_v make_v hereof_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o the_o matter_n and_o out_o of_o season_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v christ_n his_o drift_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o he_o use_v the_o word_n give_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o draw_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v none_o other_o cause_n to_o draw_v we_o save_v only_o because_o he_o favour_v we_o free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o no_o man_n do_v attain_v unto_o that_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 66_o after_o that_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v now_o what_o great_a perturbation_n do_v follow_v that_o sermon_n this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o horrible_a matter_n that_o so_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a a_o invite_v of_o christ_n can_v estrange_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v give_v he_o their_o name_n before_o and_o be_v such_o familiar_a disciple_n of_o he_o but_o this_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v what_o great_a wickedness_n frowardness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o find_v matter_n whereat_o to_o stumble_v even_o the_o plain_a way_n lest_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ._n many_o will_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o no_o such_o talk_n have_v be_v move_v which_o be_v unto_o many_o a_o cause_n of_o fall_v away_o but_o we_o must_v think_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o must_v now_o daily_o appear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n as_o for_o we_o we_o must_v so_o temper_v our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o offend_v none_o through_o our_o fault_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v keep_v all_o final_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o by_o speak_v unaduised_o we_o trouble_v the_o ignorant_a &_o weak_a yet_o can_v we_o never_o take_v so_o good_a heed_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o many_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o the_o reprobate_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o destruction_n do_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o most_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o gall_n out_o of_o honey_n the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v well_o what_o be_v profitable_a yet_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o offend_v many_o of_o he_o therefore_o howso_o ever_o many_o do_v detest_v pure_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o suppress_v the_o same_o only_o let_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v paul_n his_o admonition_n â—5_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o then_o they_o must_v go_v forward_o courageous_o through_o all_o manner_n of_o stumble_a block_n and_o if_o sobeit_n it_o chance_v that_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o savourye_n in_o our_o mouth_n because_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o be_v too_o dainty_a &_o faint_a heart_a who_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o do_v so_o pierce_v that_o they_o begin_v also_o to_o saint_n when_o these_o man_n fall_v when_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o they_o walk_v no_o long_o with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o revolt_n be_v not_o full_a but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o keep_v company_n with_o christ._n yet_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o as_o revolt_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o can_v go_v a_o foot_n breadth_n backward_o but_o that_o there_o stay_v for_o we_o the_o steep_a downfall_n of_o unfaithful_a denial_n 67_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o because_o the_o apostle_n faith_n may_v before_o shake_v when_o as_o they_o see_v that_o there_o do_v only_o remain_v such_o a_o few_o of_o so_o many_o christ_n turn_v his_o talk_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o other_o man_n for_o when_o as_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o also_o will_v depart_v or_o no_o he_o do_v it_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n for_o while_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o before_o they_o with_o who_o they_o may_v remain_v he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o revolte_n and_o true_o if_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o quail_v although_o it_o shall_v see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v together_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n that_o christ_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n almost_o do_v only_o retain_v twelve_o as_o esay_n 6._o 16._o be_v command_v first_o to_o bind_v the_o testimony_n &_o seal_v the_o law_n in_o the_o disciple_n every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v by_o such_o example_n to_o follow_v god_n although_o he_o have_v never_o a_o companion_n 68_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o simon_n answer_v in_o this_o place_n as_o else_o where_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o because_o they_o think_v all_o the_o same_o save_z only_z y_z t_z in_o judas_n there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n furthernore_n there_o be_v two_o member_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o peter_n show_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o together_o with_o his_o brethren_n do_v rest_n upon_o christ_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wholesome_a and_o lively_a unto_o they_o second_o he_o confess_v that_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v when_o as_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n when_o as_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o genetive_n case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o adjunct_n which_o be_v common_a amongst_o
his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o in_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o vanish_v away_o and_o also_o the_o flesh_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n put_v into_o our_o head_n a_o thousand_o imagination_n which_o may_v turn_v we_o away_o from_o behold_v god_n aright_o therefore_o christ_n set_v himself_o before_o we_o as_o a_o mark_n whereunto_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v it_o shall_v find_v a_o place_n in_o readiness_n where_o it_o may_v rest_v for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n he_o answer_v we_o within_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n alone_o lest_o it_o wander_v here_o &_o there_o that_o it_o must_v be_v stay_v in_o he_o lest_o it_o faint_v in_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o do_v never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o when_o as_o the_o popish_a divine_n do_v dispute_v concern_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o do_v babble_n they_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o christ_n those_o that_o gather_v wisdom_n out_o of_o their_o invention_n they_o must_v needs_o quail_v at_o every_o small_a blast_n proud_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o humility_n therefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o the_o uncomprehensible_a power_n of_o god._n but_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o faith_n come_v into_o heaven_n save_o that_o which_o submit_v itself_o unto_o christ_n who_o appear_v to_o look_v unto_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a god_n neither_o shall_v faith_n ever_o be_v strong_a unless_o it_o seek_v some_o stay_n in_o christ_n his_o weakness_n 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n because_o christ_n his_o absence_n do_v cause_v the_o disciple_n to_o sorrow_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o go_v not_o away_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o place_n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o suspicion_n shall_v betake_v away_o that_o christ_n do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o behind_o he_o upon_o earth_n and_o not_o care_v any_o more_o for_o they_o this_o place_n be_v false_o wrest_v unto_o another_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v distinct_a degree_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n not_o diverse_a or_o unlike_a but_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v room_n there_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o all_o his_o disciple_n if_o not_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o interpreter_n do_v vary_v here_o for_o some_o do_v read_v it_o all_o in_o one_o text_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v not_o mansion_n prepare_v for_o you_o already_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o you_o but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o distinguish_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o alone_o i_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o none_o but_o only_o for_o i_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o i_o go_v before_o you_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o text_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o thus_o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v away_o and_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o sonâ—â—_n of_o god_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v there_o apart_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o common_a inheritance_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o head_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o member_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n in_o what_o estate_n the_o father_n be_v after_o their_o death_n before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o gather_v common_o that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v include_v in_o the_o limb_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o place_n be_v prepare_v by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v prepare_v this_o place_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n natural_o but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o heaven_n have_v take_v possession_n in_o our_o name_n that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n thereunto_o through_o he_o for_o we_o possess_v heaven_n already_o in_o his_o person_n through_o hope_n as_o paul_n teach_v ephe_n 1._o 3._o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n until_o the_o same_o christ_n appear_v again_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n after_o death_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o we_o in_o this_o place_n because_o christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o into_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v look_v unto_o the_o promise_a redemption_n as_o unto_o glass_n before_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o enjoy_v bless_v rest_n now_o until_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v 3_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o conjunction_n conditional_a must_v be_v resolve_v in_o to_o the_o adverbe_n of_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o that_o shall_v go_v hence_o i_o will_v return_v to_o you_o again_o this_o return_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o christ_n dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o length_n to_o gather_v his_o together_o and_o true_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o daily_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 4_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v because_o we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o small_a strength_n that_o we_o may_v patient_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o long_o separate_v from_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o confirmation_n add_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o destruction_n but_o a_o passage_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o second_o that_o they_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v both_o member_n that_o we_o behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o bless_a immortality_n and_o second_o that_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o way_n before_o we_o which_o be_v stop_v before_o time_n 5_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o thomas_n his_o answer_n seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o christ_n his_o say_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o determine_v any_o whit_n to_o discredit_v his_o master_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v how_o he_o deni_v y_o it_o which_o christ_n affirm_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o saint_n confuse_v knowledge_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o paul_n do_v testify_v ephe._n 3._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o hide_a mystery_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o christ_n do_v flit_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n thomas_n object_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v he_o gather_v thence_o that_o the_o way_n be_v more_o obscure_a for_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o course_n we_o must_v know_v whither_o to_o go_v 6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n although_o christ_n answer_v not_o direct_o unto_o the_o question_n which_o be_v ask_v he_o yet_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o
be_v offer_v he_o so_o gentle_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v sometime_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v unto_o he_o the_o member_n which_o follow_v next_o by_o their_o word_n do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o confirm_v we_o familiar_o who_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o commend_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n wander_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o execrable_a blasphemy_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o the_o only_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n do_v allow_v that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o the_o sure_a testimony_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n which_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v because_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o faith_n be_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o man_n wherefore_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o man_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v as_o paul_n also_o teach_v cor._n 3._o 5._o 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o felicity_n again_o in_o unity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o be_v also_o lame_a and_o scatter_a abroad_o in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a restore_n thereof_o be_v if_o it_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n aright_o like_v as_o paul_n place_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o ephe._n 4._o 3._o if_o the_o faithful_a agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 11._o 12._o that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n increase_v itself_o unto_o edify_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o unity_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o horrible_a and_o filthy_a scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o second_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o bless_a life_n if_o we_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o chap._n that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v it_o thus_o precise_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o arrian_n enforce_v they_o to_o this_o to_o wreste_n short_a sentense_n into_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o christ_n intend_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o to_o carry_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o his_o hide_a divinity_n for_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v one_o because_o otherwise_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v right_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o intent_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o stripe_n not_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o consider_v he_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v he_o with_o his_o member_n so_o the_o text_n shall_v stand_v best_o lest_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a his_o power_n must_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a boby_n of_o the_o godly_a whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o pour_v his_o substance_n into_o we_o but_o because_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o life_n &_o of_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v some_o do_v interpret_v this_o word_n world_n for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v as_o then_o disperse_v but_o because_o world_n be_v take_v throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n for_o the_o reprobate_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n moreover_o immediate_o after_o he_o separate_v the_o same_o word_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n now_o from_o all_o he_o the_o evangelist_n do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v unproper_o for_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n while_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v perceive_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o feel_n pierce_v not_o unto_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v he_o sincere_o and_o clear_o he_o use_v the_o word_n know_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 22._o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o note_v that_o the_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v express_v in_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o or_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v rather_o rich_a that_o he_o may_v enrich_v his_o faithful_a this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o form_v again_o which_o be_v blot_v out_o through_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a word_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v also_o engrave_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o paul_n also_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o it_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n save_v only_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v see_v imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o fignet_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o that_o appear_v now_o plain_o in_o he_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v it_o out_o into_o he_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o water_v flowinge_v from_o a_o fountaiyne_n hither_o and_o thither_o by_o conduyte_n do_v water_n the_o field_n every_o where_o and_o have_v love_v they_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o that_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o the_o godly_a which_o even_o the_o world_n whither_o it_o will_v or_o no_o be_v enforce_v to_o feal_z and_o perceive_v while_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a
but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o continual_a war_n with_o their_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o heavenlye_a motion_n that_o they_o who_o give_v not_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v do_v run_v unto_o his_o carcase_n be_v dead_a they_o bring_v their_o odour_n to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n but_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v this_o unless_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o true_o christ_n say_v that_o onlesse_a a_o wheat_n corn_n die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o before_o 12._o 24._o for_o we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n in_o this_o place_n that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o lively_a than_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o smell_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n breathe_v out_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o two_o man_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o do_v easy_o extinguish_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o the_o love_n of_o richesse_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o unsaverie_a but_o now_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o unsaverie_a but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o they_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n these_o two_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v some_o token_n of_o their_o faith_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n constant_o though_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n unto_o the_o grave_n therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a and_o filthy_a sluggishness_n if_o we_o defraud_v he_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n wherefore_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unexcusable_a who_o seeinge_v they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v christ_n with_o faithless_a dissimulation_n do_v yet_o notwythstanding_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v like_o he_o in_o one_o point_n they_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o have_v christ_n bury_v but_o now_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o bury_v he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v his_o high_a government_n philippian_n 2._o 9_o 10._o 11._o secreatlye_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o fear_n be_v in_o this_o place_n set_v against_o the_o holy_a constancy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o josephe_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o vice_n not_o that_o all_o fear_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o avoid_v tyrant_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a but_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n bewray_v itself_o so_o often_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v suppress_v by_o fear_n we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o how_o far_o he_o bid_v we_o go_v he_o that_o stay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n show_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o he_o have_v no_o excuse_n who_o set_v more_o by_o his_o own_o life_n then_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o joseph_n the_o title_n &_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v too_o fearful_a and_o dare_v not_o profess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n we_o know_v by_o this_o how_o gentle_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o how_o fatherly_a he_o pardon_v their_o fault_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o false_a nicodemite_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o only_o hide_v faith_n within_o but_o while_o that_o they_o feign_v a_o consent_n with_o wicked_a superstition_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n 40_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a after_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v extreme_a ignominy_n upon_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v have_v his_o burial_n to_o be_v honourable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n bestow_v no_o small_a cost_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o do_v also_o enforce_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v his_o son_n this_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o example_n and_o again_o the_o evangelist_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o old_a people_n unto_o who_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o well_o make_v know_v and_o which_o have_v no_o token_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v underpropt_v with_o such_o help_n y_z t_z they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o you_o â—_o mediator_n with_o a_o constant_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v and_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o figure_n do_v supply_v christ_n his_o absence_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o great_a pomp_n of_o rite_n be_v tolerable_a then_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o fault_n at_o this_o day_n for_o those_o which_o bury_v the_o dead_a so_o sumptuous_o at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o bury_v dead_a man_n but_o also_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o life_n have_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v abrogate_a these_o old_a ceremony_n there_o be_v also_o great_a care_n and_o religion_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n in_o bury_v which_o take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o father_n as_o sacrifice_n but_o see_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o ape_n for_o the_o promise_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o ceremony_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o what_o rite_n soever_o man_n do_v use_v although_o they_o agree_v in_o external_a show_n with_o the_o observe_n of_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rot_a and_o foolish_a superstition_n but_o we_o must_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o at_o this_o day_n use_v sobriety_n and_o spare_v in_o this_o point_n because_o immoderate_a cost_n do_v take_v away_o the_o smell_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n 41_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o third_o point_n which_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o place_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n for_o although_o he_o die_v the_o death_n which_o all_o other_o man_n die_v yet_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v a_o new_a sepulchre_n give_v he_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v another_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n for_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sabbath_n they_o seek_v the_o commodiousnes_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n do_v choose_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n a_o sepulchree_a wherein_o never_o man_n have_v lay_v for_o his_o son_n therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v like_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o place_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v not_o be_v break_v but_o god_n offer_v unto_o thâ—_n that_o thing_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o common_a order_n by_o some_o token_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v also_o serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o that_o it_o may_v give_v
common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o we_o see_v christ_n allow_v doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v rash_o and_o false_o unto_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v flat_o allow_v that_o which_o th._n say_v wherefore_o this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o madness_n of_o arrius_n sufficient_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o imagine_v two_o go_n moreover_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n when_o as_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n he_o call_v he_o his_o twice_o with_o great_a force_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o lively_a &_o earnest_a feel_n of_o faith_n 29._o thomas_n because_o christ_n reprehend_v nothing_o in_o tho._n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n violent_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o persuasion_n conceive_v by_o touch_v &_o see_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o y_z t_z which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o th._n be_v not_o simple_o bring_v by_o touch_v or_o see_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o god_n but_o be_v awake_v he_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v almost_o forget_v before_o for_o doubtless_o faith_n can_v flow_v from_o the_o bare_a experiment_n of_o thing_n but_o she_o must_v have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n chide_v tho._n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o honour_n unto_o his_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v &_o that_o he_o tie_v faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o other_o sense_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v christ_n commend_v faith_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n alone_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n &_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v brief_o define_v the_o force_n &_o nature_n of_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o present_a sight_n but_o pierce_v unto_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n &_o perceive_v of_o man_n and_o true_o we_o must_v give_v god_n this_o honour_n that_o his_o truth_n be_v unto_o we_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o itself_o faith_n have_v in_o deed_n her_o sight_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o abide_v below_o in_o y_z e_z world_n &_o in_o earthly_a object_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evidence_n of_o invisible_a thing_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 15._o 7._o set_a it_o against_o sight_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o stick_v not_o in_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n present_a neither_o do_v it_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o trust_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o overcom_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o she_o may_v fasten_v her_o anchor_n in_o heaven_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rise_v unto_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v surpass_v all_o humane_a apprehension_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o that_o other_o math._n 13._o 16._o where_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v bless_v which_o see_v he_o present_v i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o corporal_a behold_v and_o sight_n only_o as_o in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a since_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n thereof_o he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v better_a because_o there_o shine_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n yea_o because_o the_o substance_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v give_v they_o many_o wicked_a man_n see_v christ_n then_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o happy_a therefore_o but_o we_o who_o never_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n do_v enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n commend_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v call_v bless_v who_o consider_v spiritual_o that_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o us._n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 3._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n wherefore_o if_o we_o covette_n to_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o agree_v with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v which_o love_n christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n although_o they_o behold_v he_o not_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v wrest_v these_o word_n to_o approve_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o frivolous_a they_o bid_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o make_v faith_n subject_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o go_v but_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n iâ—_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o all_o monster_n which_o it_o please_v man_n to_o invent_v to_o all_o fable_n which_o they_o lust_v to_o blunder_v out_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n that_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n in_o deed_n for_o their_o transubstantion_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o dote_a and_o folly_n 30._o many_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v jesus_n before_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n 30._o many_o other_o unless_o this_o prevention_n have_v be_v add_v the_o reader_n may_v have_v think_v that_o john_n have_v omit_v none_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v &_o that_o he_o have_v the_o perfect_a &_o full_a history_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o therefore_o john_n do_v testify_v first_o that_o he_o do_v only_o write_v certain_a thing_n of_o many_o not_o because_o the_o other_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v recite_v but_o because_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o edify_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o that_o age_n second_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v at_o this_o day_n what_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o set_v light_n by_o they_o because_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v seal_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o miracle_n 31._o and_o these_o thing_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o write_v so_o much_o as_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o because_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v &_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o itself_o furthermore_o john_n know_v well_o what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v and_o see_v that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o abolish_v their_o write_n without_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v their_o narration_n from_o he_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o faith_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v in_o miracle_n which_o ought_v whole_o to_o â—eane_v unto_o the_o
the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n only_o this_o i_o say_v of_o m._n caluines_n labour_n here_o that_o in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o profitable_a work_n for_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v write_v next_o for_o your_o praise_n as_o you_o like_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v you_o in_o set_v they_o down_o nor_o give_v other_o occasion_n to_o condemn_v i_o of_o flattery_n they_o which_o have_v best_a know_v you_o say_v that_o you_o begin_v a_o good_a course_n in_o your_o youth_n that_o you_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o persecution_n that_o your_o constancy_n have_v be_v testify_v by_o your_o trouble_n at_o home_n and_o travel_n in_o foreign_a country_n you_o have_v continue_v your_o profession_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o dignity_n lordship_n and_o live_v leave_v by_o your_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o government_n wherein_o our_o sovereign_n &_o most_o gracious_a queen_n have_v place_v you_o not_o fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o security_n in_o this_o so_o peaceable_a a_o time_n my_o good_a l._n continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v safe_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o strength_n that_o have_v hold_v you_o up_o all_o this_o while_n but_o meditate_v sometime_o i_o pray_v you_o upon_o the_o 71._o psalm_n and_o pray_v that_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v who_o keep_v you_o in_o your_o youth_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o your_o old_a age_n now_o that_o your_o head_n be_v hoar_a and_o hair_n gray_a and_o i_o beseech_v the_o mighty_a lord_n to_o thrust_v they_o forward_o which_o be_v draw_v back_o by_o their_o youthly_a affection_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n &_o to_o waken_v those_o which_o in_o this_o quiet_a and_o calm_a time_n do_v sleep_n in_o security_n or_o wax_v wanton_a with_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v the_o lord_n with_o true_a humility_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o continue_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o lest_o he_o turn_v his_o correct_a rod_n which_o he_o have_v so_o oft_o shake_v over_o we_o into_o a_o devour_a sword_n to_o consume_v us._n of_o myself_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v stop_v their_o false_a tongue_n i_o hope_v shall_v teach_v i_o to_o walk_v wary_o &_o i_o have_v learn_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n to_o pass_v through_o good_a report_n and_o through_o evil_a and_o to_o commit_v myself_o and_o my_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v right_a the_o lord_n of_o lord_n preserve_v your_o honour_n in_o safety_n and_o multiply_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o from_o kiltehampton_n in_o cornwall_n this_o 28._o of_o januarie_n 1584._o the_o lord_n most_o unworthy_a minister_n lame_a eusebius_n paget_n a_o table_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o harmony_n the_o first_o number_n show_v the_o page_n the_o other_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o chapiters_n but_o if_o the_o number_n be_v one_o alone_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o commentary_n which_o next_o of_o all_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n before_o which_o no_o number_n of_o verse_n be_v set_v a_o abia_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n 5._o 5._o abomination_n of_o desolation_n what_o it_o be_v 643._o 15._o abraham_n son_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 36._o 49._o and_o 40._o 55._o and_o 223._o 12._o &_o 341._o 39_o 400._o 23._o &_o 550._o 9_o abraham_n bosom_n 398._o 22._o abraham_n laughter_n differ_v from_o the_o laughter_n of_o sara_n 15._o 18._o admonition_n be_v necessary_a 498._o 15._o adoption_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 339._o 27._o a_o token_n of_o adoption_n to_o deserve_v well_o of_o all_o 185._o 45._o adultery_n before_o god_n 175._o 28._o humane_a affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v away_o 287._o 37._o affliction_n common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o godless_a 637._o 9_o affliction_n very_o profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a 322._o 17._o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n 287._o 38_o alm_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savoure_n 173._o 23._o ambition_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v 162._o 24._o and_o 434._o 1._o ambition_n immoderate_a 37._o 51._o ambition_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o solemnity_n of_o a_o funeral_n 398._o 22._o ambition_n always_o in_o virtue_n to_o be_v fear_v 186._o 1._o ambition_n be_v condemn_v 126._o 24._o &_o 186_o 1._o &_o 384._o 7._o &_o 398._o 22._o &_o 433._o 1._o and_o 404._o 1._o and_o 486._o 5._o and_o 539._o 22._o and_o 541._o 24._o the_o true_a way_n or_o manner_n of_o correctinge_v ambition_n 539._o 22._o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v wicked_o keep_v little_a child_n from_o baptism_n 521._o 14._o they_o do_v condemn_v oath_n unlearned_o 178._o 34._o they_o do_v wicked_o banish_v king_n &_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n 542._o 25._o they_o keep_v wrongful_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n 714._o 52._o they_o overthrow_v politic_a order_n and_o estate_n 508._o 24._o the_o anabaptiste_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v his_o good_n 373._o 13._o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n concern_v community_n of_o good_n 118._o 11._o &_o 373._o 13._o the_o vain_a boastinge_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 161._o 12._o the_o particle_n and_o put_v for_o because_o 32._o 42._o &_o 493._o 16._o the_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n 655._o 36._o the_o angel_n be_v the_o keper_n or_o watchman_n of_o the_o faithful_a 131._o 6._o &_o 488._o 10._o &_o 714._o 53._o one_o angel_n captain_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n 264._o 9_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o choose_v 398_o 22_o the_o papist_n foolishlye_a imitate_v the_o angel_n 22._o 28._o how_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o 32_o of_o angel_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n 474._o 5._o anger_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 115._o 7._o holy_a and_o just_a anger_n 320._o 8._o anna_n the_o prophetess_n 89._o 36._o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 633._o 2._o antichrist_n furnish_v with_o miracle_n 647_o 23._o the_o apostle_n be_v solicit_v or_o move_v of_o the_o scribe_n unto_o fall_v away_o 244_o 11._o their_o calling_n 266._o apostle_n why_o twelve_o in_o number_n choose_v of_o christ_n 267._o 1._o &_o 530._o 28._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 82._o 6._o &_o 324._o 20._o &_o 730._o 9_o wherein_o aristotle_n place_v the_o chief_a good_a 371._o 38._o arrogancy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 78._o 21._o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 502._o 20._o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n 162._o 24._o &_o 180._o 39_o &_o 262._o 28._o &_o 278._o 23._o and_o 390._o 23._o &_o 400._o 25._o &_o 415._o 58._o answer_n put_v for_o any_o word_n or_o speech_n 103._o 46._o b_o baalim_fw-la be_v in_o time_n past_o call_v lesser_a god_n 280._o 25._o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n 521._o 14._o &_o 801._o 19_o baptism_n follow_v doctrine_n 801._o 19_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n 540._o 22._o the_o verity_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o 119._o the_o anabaptist_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v blot_n out_o baptism_n 436._o 2._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 572._o 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o 110._o 3._o &_o 120._o barrabas_n be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n 736._o 15._o barennesse_n count_v as_o a_o reproach_n 20._o 25._o barennesse_n exclude_v none_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la beelyebub_n what_o it_o be_v 276._o 25._o and_o 320._o 24._o to_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v 33._o 45._o look_v faith_n two_o bethlem_n 83._o 6._o why_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n in_o time_n past_a be_v permit_v 176._o 31._o the_o bishop_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o pastor_n 138._o 18._o &_o 800._o 19_o the_o bishop_n of_o popery_n glory_n in_o value_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n 164._o 13._o and_o 581._o 42._o and_o 606._o 2._o and_o 803._o 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o popery_n be_v dumb_a dog_n 256._o 36._o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 331._o 31._o blessing_n be_v diverse_o take_v 805._o 19_o bless_v put_v for_o happiness_n 22._o 28._o blessing_n for_o give_v of_o thanks_n 426._o 19_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o papist_n god_n be_v magical_a 692._o 26._o bless_a put_v for_o choose_a or_o belove_v of_o god_n 671._o 34._o blessedness_n toward_o we_o be_v from_o the_o free_a love_n of_o
come_v out_o by_o gesture_n and_o sign_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v become_v dumb_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o some_o token_n of_o fear_n remain_v in_o his_o countenance_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n few_o or_o no_o vision_n but_o the_o people_n do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v common_a before_o in_o their_o father_n time_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v they_o judge_v of_o these_o manifest_a sign_n for_o it_o be_v not_o common_a that_o sudden_o without_o sickness_n he_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o that_o after_o long_a delay_n than_o need_n be_v he_o shall_v come_v so_o amaze_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o now_o say_v iâ—_n use_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o inconse_n be_v from_o thence_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v finish_v the_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o go_v into_o their_o porch_n and_o thence_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n 23._o when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n do_v put_v the_o word_n liturgian_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n which_o do_v go_v by_o course_n in_o order_n to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n return_v to_o his_o house_n the_o time_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v past_a hereout_o we_o gather_v the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o course_n do_v refrain_v from_o their_o house_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v altogether_o be_v give_v and_o fix_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v galery_n make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v chamber_n the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o that_o it_o restrain_v they_o from_o touch_v of_o their_o wife_n 4_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n 9_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o many_o with_o small_a reverence_n do_v handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n this_o remedy_n be_v invent_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o allurement_n may_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o &_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n neither_o be_v the_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n only_o forbid_v then_o but_o also_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n therefore_o when_o the_o order_n of_o their_o diet_n be_v change_v it_o be_v profitable_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o esteem_v of_o purity_n even_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o profitable_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o wantonness_n shall_v thereby_o be_v take_v away_o that_o with_o more_o diligence_n they_o may_v apply_v their_o charge_n the_o papist_n this_o day_n under_o this_o pretence_n do_v defend_v their_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o unmarried_a life_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n see_v the_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o holy_a affair_n now_o worthy_o may_v perpetual_a continence_n be_v require_v of_o our_o priest_n which_o not_o by_o course_n of_o time_n but_o daily_o do_v sacrifice_n chief_o for_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a rite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a then_o under_o the_o law_n but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o they_o do_v not_o also_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v join_v that_o only_a half_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o part_n neglect_v the_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o so_o express_o forbid_v 20_o as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pope_n do_v enjoin_v to_o his_o priest_n single_a life_n why_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o wine_n nay_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o priest_n in_o some_o innermost_a room_n of_o his_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o prison_n may_v pass_v all_o their_o life_n without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o woman_n and_o people_n now_o we_o see_v plain_o they_o wicked_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v but_o notwithstanding_o a_o full_a answer_n depend_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n do_v place_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o behoove_v he_o upon_o who_o that_o office_n be_v lay_v to_o have_v some_o note_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v appoint_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o anoint_v now_o in_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o christ_n institute_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n not_o of_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v rather_o butcher_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n than_o priest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o which_o pronounce_v that_o matrimony_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 24._o she_o hide_v herself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o though_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o divine_a blessing_n some_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v yet_o doubtful_a she_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o lest_o that_o she_o shall_v make_v herself_o a_o laughingstocke_n if_o her_o opinion_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o i_o do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v that_o she_o be_v assure_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o she_o perceave_v such_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o unaduised_a fall_n of_o his_o tongue_n how_o can_v she_o five_o month_n space_n nourish_v such_o doubt_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o her_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o waver_a or_o doubtful_a for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o she_o wise_o and_o without_o fear_n declare_v the_o lord_n know_v favour_n there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o she_o hide_v first_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o diverse_a speech_n of_o man_n before_o it_o shall_v apparaunt_o be_v know_v for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v oftentimes_o rash_o and_o very_o unreverentlye_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o man_n of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v see_v her_o great_a with_o child_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o rise_v uppe_o among_o we_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v naught_o set_v by_o therefore_o elizabeth_n hide_v and_o absent_v herself_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o she_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n private_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v of_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o her_o husband_n by_o writing_n have_v inform_v she_o of_o the_o promise_a child_n in_o that_o the_o more_o certain_o and_o with_o the_o cheerefull_a mind_n she_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefitte_n and_o that_o she_o approove_v in_o her_o next_o word_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n she_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n be_v for_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o she_o among_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o god_n do_v give_v the_o scripture_n account_v this_o as_o chief_a that_o he_o vochsafe_v to_o give_v we_o child_n for_o if_o the_o increase_n of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n then_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v then_o beast_n so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v of_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o slight_a or_o common_a honour_n that_o when_o god_n alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v a_o father_n he_o yet_o admit_v earthly_a man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o name_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 127._o 3._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n but_o elizabeth_n have_v a_o further_a regard_n because_o that_o beyond_o the_o common_a
public_a example_n be_v minede_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v josephe_n the_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marie_n for_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 22._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o us._n 24._o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o take_v his_o wife_n 25._o but_o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 18._o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n mathewe_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v where_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v bear_v but_o how_o the_o heavenly_a generation_n be_v reveal_v unto_o joseph_n first_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o that_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n be_v common_o know_v but_o as_o it_o become_v know_v unto_o man_n so_o do_v he_o reveile_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o yet_o lay_v hide_v he_o show_v the_o time_n when_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n and_o yet_o before_o that_o they_o come_v together_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o marriage_n assoon_o as_o the_o maid_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o man_n the_o jew_n esteem_v she_o as_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n condemn_v they_o of_o adultery_n which_o defile_v themselves_o with_o they_o that_o be_v contracte_v the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v use_v do_v either_o modest_o signify_v a_o secret_a accompany_v together_o or_o it_o be_v simple_o take_v for_o to_o dwell_v together_o as_o husband_n and_o wife_n shall_v make_v one_o house_n and_o one_o family_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v by_o her_o parent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o her_o parent_n 19_o be_v a_o just_a man_n some_o interpreter_n understande_v that_o joseph_n because_o that_o he_o be_v just_a will_v have_v spare_v his_o wife_n so_o justice_n with_o they_o shall_v signify_v humanity_n or_o a_o moderation_n of_o the_o wind_n bend_v unto_o gentleness_n but_o they_o be_v of_o better_a judgement_n which_o read_v these_o two_o clause_n contrary_o that_o joseph_n be_v just_a but_o yet_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o that_o he_o suspect_v liar_n of_o adultery_n nay_o because_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n he_o will_v not_o nourish_v such_o a_o offence_n with_o his_o gentleness_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v his_o wife_n bawd_n who_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o wink_v at_o her_o unchastitie_n good_a and_o honest_a mind_n do_v not_o only_o abhor_v such_o a_o offence_n but_o also_o the_o law_n do_v spot_n with_o infamy_n such_o negligent_a slothfulness_n as_o that_o be_v whereof_o i_o speak_v therefore_o joseph_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o justice_n condemn_v the_o fault_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o wife_n yet_o his_o mind_n bend_v to_o humanity_n stay_v he_o from_o execute_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o mean_a more_o qualify_v if_o he_o prive_o depart_v shall_v go_v toe_n a_o other_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o so_o soft_a and_o so_o effeminate_a a_o mind_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v nourish_v the_o sin_n by_o cover_v it_o only_o he_o remit_v some_o what_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v she_o forth_o to_o the_o infamous_a reproach_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o secret_a instincte_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o know_v how_o outrageous_a gelousie_n be_v and_o how_o violent_o it_o carry_v a_o man_n away_o wherefore_o although_o joseph_n have_v endure_v a_o over_o dangerous_a invasion_n yet_o be_v he_o wonderful_o cross_v with_o diverse_a peril_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o mary_n silence_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o for_o shame_n she_o dare_v not_o tell_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o she_o be_v rather_o stay_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o by_o her_o own_o counsel_n or_o wit_n for_o if_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a so_o joseph_n shall_v have_v think_v that_o she_o have_v mock_v he_o and_o that_o all_o man_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o and_o have_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a fable_n neither_o shall_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o if_o it_o have_v follow_v after_o therefore_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o servant_n josephe_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n he_o may_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n then_o for_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o all_o mean_v prevent_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sinister_a suspicion_n in_o the_o oracle_n for_o see_v the_o angel_n come_v to_o joseph_n as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v for_o he_o come_v without_o partiality_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o entice_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v be_v not_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o entreaty_n he_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n by_o humane_a reason_n but_o when_o the_o false_a offence_n of_o his_o wife_n stack_n fast_o in_o his_o mind_n than_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o as_o let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_a witness_n and_o have_v the_o great_a credit_n with_o us._n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n his_o will_n to_o teach_v his_o servant_n joseph_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o heavenly_a messenger_n to_o other_o and_o may_v declare_v and_o tell_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v neither_o of_o his_o wife_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o mortal_a creature_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o reveal_v to_o more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a and_o only_o reveal_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o often_o use_v will_v by_o this_o mean_n prove_v and_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o child_n certain_o except_o a_o man_n malicious_o refuse_v to_o credit_n god_n and_o to_o yield_v himself_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o these_o testimony_n wherewith_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v prove_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v marie_n to_o marry_v that_o the_o celestial_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o marriage_n until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o reveal_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o unfaithful_a as_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o malice_n deserve_v be_v blind_v and_o see_v none_o of_o these_o mercy_n 20._o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o child_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o as_o they_o say_v even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n or_o time_n of_o need_n whereby_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o dissemble_v at_o our_o care_n and_o sorrow_n he_o yet_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o so_o stay_v and_o secret_o rest_v while_o he_o examine_v our_o patience_n and_o then_o in_o his_o time_n appoint_v he_o help_v us._n and_o although_o his_o help_n seem_v to_o be_v slow_a and_o late_o yet_o it_o be_v
marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_n glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o 21._o and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 15._o after_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o here_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n describe_v unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o effectual_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v forget_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o by_o word_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o that_o they_o sufficient_o understand_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v so_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o our_o loitering_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a declare_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n of_o their_o journey_n assoon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v lest_o we_o suffer_v as_o many_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o sound_n but_o that_o it_o may_v take_v lively_a root_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o except_o that_o also_o there_o be_v use_v mutual_a exhortation_n luke_n amplifi_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o a_o promptness_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o require_v of_o us._n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n very_o skilful_o and_o right_o do_v they_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o but_o from_o the_o angel_n for_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o also_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n call_v we_o back_o often_o unto_o himself_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v become_v of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o they_o to_o neglect_v that_o treasure_n show_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o that_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o they_o they_o argue_v that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o bathlehem_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v prepare_v to_o follow_v whether_o as_o god_n call_v 16._o they_o find_v mary_n that_o true_o be_v a_o unseemly_a sight_n and_o by_o that_o only_o they_o may_v have_v be_v drive_v from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o unlikely_a then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o mean_a place_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o who_o for_o his_o want_n &_o poverty_n be_v throw_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n yet_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n hinder_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o with_o great_a admiration_n they_o praise_v god_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n print_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o either_o infamous_a or_o contemptible_a in_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v easy_o pasâ—e_n over_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o every_o of_o those_o small_a offence_n do_v either_o hinder_v or_o turn_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o right_a course_n but_o because_o that_o we_o take_v small_a hold_n upon_o god_n be_v easy_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o if_o this_o one_o cogitation_n possess_v all_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o defence_n strong_a and_o stable_a enough_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o it_o shall_v well_o enough_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o offence_n 17._o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o luke_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v sincere_o through_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v witness_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o second_v angel_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n again_o luke_n teach_v that_o they_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v not_o without_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v effect_n to_o their_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o despise_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o man_n discredit_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o fabulous_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o although_o this_o manner_n of_o work_v small_o please_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o use_v partly_o to_o humble_a the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o partly_o to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o man_n marvel_v and_o no_o man_n move_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v amaze_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spread_v abroad_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o the_o diligence_n of_o marye_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o that_o which_o she_o have_v lay_v up_o with_o she_o she_o may_v publish_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o time_n convenient_a next_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v a_o example_n which_o they_o may_v follow_v for_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a travel_n and_o the_o chief_a study_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v build_v up_o our_o faith_n furthermore_o the_o word_n conserve_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o symballein_n do_v else_o signify_v to_o confer_v as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o perfect_a body_n by_o gather_v all_o thing_n together_o which_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o mary_n can_v not_o wise_o consider_v the_o value_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o but_o by_o confer_v some_o thing_n with_o other_o 20._o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o shepherd_n might_n certeine_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n glorify_v of_o god_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a reproof_n of_o our_o sluggishness_n or_o rather_o of_o unthankfulness_n for_o if_o the_o swath_a clout_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o prevail_v among_o they_o that_o they_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o stable_n and_o cratch_v even_o unto_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a ought_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o which_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n may_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n meditate_v of_o
then_o by_o offend_v the_o tyrant_n but_o i_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v too_o much_o degenerate_v which_o have_v rather_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n then_o that_o by_o the_o change_n they_o will_v feel_v any_o discommodity_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o confirm_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o these_o wiseman_n they_o may_v have_v fall_v at_o this_o offence_n yet_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o forward_o they_o go_v without_o a_o companion_n but_o they_o want_v not_o matter_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n while_o they_o now_o hear_v he_o renown_a as_o king_n by_o divine_a oracle_n who_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o star_n that_o the_o star_n direct_v they_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n even_o unto_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o vanish_v away_o before_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v inquire_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la for_o the_o new_a king_n &_o that_o to_o take_v away_o excuse_v from_o the_o jew_n which_o after_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o redeemer_n send_v unto_o they_o yet_o witting_o &_o willing_o despise_v he_o 11._o they_o find_v the_o babe_n so_o uncomely_a a_o sight_n may_v have_v breed_v a_o new_a offence_n to_o the_o wiseman_n when_o as_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o king_n so_o that_o he_o be_v vilier_n use_v &_o more_o contemn_v than_o any_o common_a infant_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n this_o only_a thought_n fix_v in_o their_o mind_n cause_v they_o to_o reverence_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o do_v behold_v his_o dignity_n as_o yet_o hide_v &_o keep_v secret_a and_o because_o they_o certain_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o he_o yet_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o whit_n ashamed_a to_o give_v he_o kingly_a honour_n also_o by_o their_o gift_n they_o declare_v whence_o they_o can_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o y_o it_o they_o bring_v these_o as_o token_n &_o fruit_n of_o their_o country_n and_o understand_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v his_o gift_n but_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v in_o common_a offer_v by_o they_o all_o that_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o interpreter_n disput_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n priestod_a &_o burial_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v gold_n a_o token_n kingdom_n incense_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o myrrh_n of_o his_o burial_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v no_o likelihood_n in_o it_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a custom_n among_o the_o persian_n to_o have_v some_o gift_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o salute_v their_o king_n and_o these_o wise_a man_n choose_v these_o three_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n whereof_o do_v make_v the_o east_n part_n renown_a and_o famous_a even_o as_o jocob_n send_v into_o egypt_n the_o best_a and_o choose_a fruit_n of_o the_o land_n gene._n 43._o 12._o but_o see_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n worship_v he_o who_o they_o as_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n offer_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v our_o part_n spiritual_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a worship_v which_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o all_o that_o we_o have_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o give_v a_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o a_o revelation_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o he_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v the_o forty_o day_n after_o her_o deliveraunce_n the_o rite_n of_o purification_n ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v yet_o mary_n and_o joseph_n come_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v present_v christ_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v now_o first_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o purification_n luke_n make_v the_o same_o common_a to_o mary_n and_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o pronowne_a their_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n who_o for_o we_o beecame_v accurse_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v our_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o fault_n and_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o fountain_n of_o purity_n will_v be_v account_v unclean_a that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o our_o uncleanness_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o law_n be_v but_o for_o policy_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v unclean_a before_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o rather_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o this_o one_o law_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o prove_v original_a sin_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n and_o the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v more_o plain_o show_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o infant_n come_v unpure_a and_o pollute_a out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n insomuch_o as_o the_o mother_n herself_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o birth_n certeine_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o there_o rest_v in_o he_o some_o spot_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o purgation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n see_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n condemn_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o it_o rom._n 11._o 16._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n because_o this_o good_a come_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o by_o other_o mean_n for_o although_o that_o by_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v sever_v for_o a_o choose_a people_n yet_o corruption_n from_o adam_n be_v their_o first_o inheritance_n by_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n wherein_o god_n free_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v the_o purification_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o filth_n which_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n hereby_o be_v also_o to_o be_v learn_v how_o horrible_a the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o in_o some_o part_n defile_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o nature_n very_o i_o grant_v that_o neither_o matrimony_n in_o itself_o nor_o bear_v of_o child_n be_v unclean_a nay_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o lust_n be_v cover_v with_o y_z e_z holiness_n of_o matrimony_n but_o yet_o the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_a &_o plentiful_a that_o always_o some_o sin_n flow_v out_o from_o thence_o which_o sprinkle_v with_o blotte_n whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o pure_a 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o other_o part_n of_o godliness_n which_o joseph_n and_o
8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruitâ—_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o word_n be_v of_o no_o value_n except_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o precious_a then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o john_n deny_v that_o the_o open_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o their_o work_n whether_o they_o do_v earnest_o repent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n be_v inward_a which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n but_o then_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o that_o in_o popery_n all_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v filthy_o corrupt_v this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a renew_n of_o a_o man_n which_o spring_v forth_o in_o outward_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o it_o mat._n 9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o lv._o 8._o begin_v not_o to_o say_v sith_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o speech_n we_o do_v easy_o gather_v what_o john_n will_v the_o hypocrite_n do_v either_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o licentious_o &_o proud_o vaunt_v themselves_o until_o they_o be_v oppress_v but_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n than_o they_o careful_o seek_v mean_n to_o escape_v &_o lurk_a corner_n or_o pretend_v some_o colour_n therefore_o john_n thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o pharise_n &_o saducee_n now_o that_o you_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o i_o do_v not_o as_o such_o as_o you_o be_v use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v seek_v not_o a_o remedy_n by_o a_o vain_a &_o false_a pretence_n and_o he_o wre_v from_o they_o that_o wicked_a hope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bewitch_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v unto_o they_o inâ—steede_o of_o a_o shield_n to_o cover_v a_o evil_a conscience_n not_o that_o they_o settle_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n but_o because_o that_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o think_v not_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ratify_v that_o it_o may_v profit_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o clause_n in_o yourselves_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o although_o in_o speech_n they_o do_v not_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o inward_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o this_o title_n so_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v nothing_o more_o ashamed_a to_o mock_v god_n then_o man_n god_n be_v able_a the_o jew_n flatter_v themselves_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v insolent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n will_v be_v know_v and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v other_o where_o but_o with_o we_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v especial_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o arrogancy_n for_o they_o account_v the_o common_a people_n profane_a and_o accurse_a as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 7._o 49._o and_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a first_o fruit_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o horn_a bishop_n abbot_n canon_n monk_n sorbonists_n &_o all_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o proud_a title_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o despise_v the_o laity_n this_o error_n do_v john_n reprove_v &_o refel_v in_o that_o they_o do_v to_o straight_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v none_o of_o they_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n &_o his_o seed_n one_o thing_n deceive_v you_o that_o when_o you_o be_v more_fw-mi they_o degenerate_a you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n but_o god_n will_v from_o a_o other_o place_n raise_v up_o a_o new_a seed_n to_o abraham_n which_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v &_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o no_o effect_n and_o that_o abraham_n who_o obey_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v although_o there_o want_v seed_n in_o they_o so_o from_o the_o beeginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v true_a to_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fail_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o show_v favour_n to_o their_o child_n although_o he_o reject_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o many_o think_v that_o john_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o force_n but_o because_o that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o these_o proud_a man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o any_o other_o place_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o god_n have_v mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o child_n of_o stone_n mat._n 10._o lv._o 9_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n after_o that_o john_n have_v take_v that_o cover_n of_o vain_a hope_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o people_n now_o he_o add_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o unworthy_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o barren_a tree_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v up_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v now_o stretch_v forth_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v never_o show_v itself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o withal_o his_o judgement_n come_v forth_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n seperate_v he_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n a_o new_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v the_o axe_n to_o cut_v away_o the_o corrupt_a tree_n and_o shall_v daily_o hasten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a lv._o 11_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o a_o true_a affection_n of_o repentance_n engender_v this_o carefulness_n that_o the_o sinner_n desirouslye_o enquire_v what_o god_n will_v and_o command_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n do_v brieflye_n define_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n for_o the_o world_n always_o desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o ceremony_n towards_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o set_v feign_a and_o devise_v worshippinge_n before_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n but_o what_o fruit_n do_v the_o baptist_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o that_o god_n neglect_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o godliness_n &_o of_o his_o worship_n but_o because_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v more_o certain_a &_o do_v often_o less_o deceive_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v painful_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o let_v pass_v the_o care_n of_o true_a righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v either_o unkind_a to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o give_v to_o deceit_n and_o spoil_n wherefore_o necessarilye_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o straight_a examination_n whether_o they_o live_v honest_o among_o man_n whether_o they_o help_v the_o poor_a whether_o they_o spare_v they_o in_o misery_n whether_o they_o love_o communicate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n in_o matthew_n 23._o 23._o call_v justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n commend_v justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v first_o name_v not_o that_o they_o excel_v
consist_v of_o two_o part_n repentance_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o conversion_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v because_o god_n will_v take_v his_o people_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n mark_n speak_v a_o little_a otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v since_o repentance_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o gospel_n why_o mark_n separate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o way_n for_o god_n sometime_o so_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n so_o that_o he_o only_o command_v that_o the_o life_n be_v change_v to_o better_a afterwards_o he_o show_v that_o conversion_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o that_o there_o be_v together_o offer_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o obedience_n if_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o take_v this_o which_o john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n command_v you_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o because_o you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o your_o own_o industry_n he_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o embrace_v this_o grace_n by_o faith_n though_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o renovation_n but_o it_o belong_v especial_o to_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o john_n join_v repentance_n with_o faith_n because_o god_n do_v therefore_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o as_o a_o father_n he_o may_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o embrace_v free_a righteousness_n for_o this_o special_a relation_n between_o faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v both_o way_n yet_o let_v that_o principle_n remain_v unshake_a that_o free_a salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o promise_v we_o mercy_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o epytheton_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherewith_o mark_n adorn_v the_o gospel_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v god_n reign_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n among_o man_n whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v how_o miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v without_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 15._o he_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v namely_o set_v down_o by_o luke_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v present_o from_o the_o beginning_n shine_v in_o christ_n which_o drive_v man_n not_o as_o yet_o infect_v with_o a_o malicious_a desire_n of_o gainsay_v into_o admiration_n of_o he_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v uppe_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o stand_v uppe_o to_o read_v 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upâ—n_v i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o that_o iâ—_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n &_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o acceptablâ—_n year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o close_v uppe_o the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 21._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n 22._o and_o all_o bare_a witness_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o josephes_n son_n 16._o he_o come_v to_o naâ—areth_n the_o evangelist_n do_v stand_v upon_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v show_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n be_v make_v know_v for_o which_o purpose_n luke_n here_o report_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v that_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a use_n he_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n we_o hereby_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o street_n and_o high_a way_n but_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v he_o observe_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n also_o we_o see_v withal_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v degenerate_a yet_o in_o such_o confusion_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n miserablye_o corrupt_v this_o good_a thing_n remain_v that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a manner_n of_o keep_v the_o saboth_n for_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o command_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n as_o though_o that_o he_o be_v simple_o please_v with_o their_o rest_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o in_o meditate_v his_o work_n also_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v dim_a in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o paul_n number_v the_o saboth_n among_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n colloss_n 2._o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o point_n we_o have_v like_o cause_n to_o observe_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v that_o the_o people_n may_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o public_a prayer_n and_o to_o other_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n day_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a saboth_n now_o if_o the_o time_n be_v compare_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o present_a place_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v at_o this_o day_n more_o filthy_a &_o more_o deform_a than_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o annas_n and_o cayphas_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o then_o be_v use_v be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o pope_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n but_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o they_o song_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o mockery_n christ_n rise_v up_o to_o read_v not_o only_o that_o his_o voice_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v but_o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n for_o this_o do_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n deserve_v that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o it_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o come_v modestlye_o and_o reverentlye_o to_o handle_v the_o same_o 17._o he_o find_v the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n of_o purpose_n choose_v this_o place_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v even_o offer_v to_o he_o by_o god_n but_o since_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o a_o free_a election_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o choose_v this_o place_n before_o other_o also_o isaiah_n promise_v in_o that_o place_n that_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o shall_v yet_o be_v some_o witness_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o people_n from_o destruction_n and_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o a_o spiritual_a power_n restore_v the_o church_n afflict_v with_o so_o many_o calamity_n but_o because_o that_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o
he_o pass_v to_o doctrine_n neither_o assign_v time_n nor_o place_n as_o in_o mathewe_n there_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o time_n but_o only_o of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o preach_v but_o after_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o twelve_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o i_o do_v see_v not_o regard_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v the_o godly_a and_o modest_a reader_n that_o they_o have_v here_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o and_o diverse_a of_o his_o sermon_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o where_o he_o entreat_v with_o his_o disciple_n of_o true_a felicity_n 2._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n here_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v the_o figure_n pleonasâ—â—â—os_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v in_o other_o tongue_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o say_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o though_o many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o emphatycal_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v when_o either_o some_o weighty_a or_o notable_a matter_n be_v utter_v either_o in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_a yet_o because_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v gainsaye_v the_o same_o the_o first_o exposition_n do_v please_v i_o best_o also_o let_v their_o subtle_a speculation_n go_v which_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n allegorical_o lead_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v their_o mind_n on_o high_a far_o from_o earthly_a care_n and_o study_n for_o by_o go_v up_o the_o mount_n he_o rather_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v far_o from_o company_n he_o may_v refresh_v himself_o a_o little_a with_o his_o disciple_n from_o weariness_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o what_o cause_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o true_a felicity_n we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v herein_o deceive_v think_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o lead_v a_o merry_a &_o a_o quiet_a life_n free_a from_o all_o grief_n and_o have_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o certain_o by_o the_o judgement_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n felicity_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o present_a state_n therefore_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n reprove_v this_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v happy_a which_o now_o live_v well_o and_o prosperous_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v patient_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o bear_v sorrow_n and_o injury_n which_o account_v patience_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o a_o bless_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n be_v mitigate_v &_o also_o make_v sweet_a while_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v happy_a because_o that_o our_o patience_n be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o short_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o joyful_a end_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v much_o disagree_v from_o common_a sense_n but_o so_o it_o behoove_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v account_v their_o felicity_n to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o carnal_a reason_n will_v never_o allow_v that_o which_o christ_n here_o teach_v yet_o he_o propose_v no_o fantastical_a device_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o stoic_n do_v sport_n with_o their_o paradox_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o declare_v why_o they_o be_v true_o happy_a who_o estate_n be_v account_v miserable_a therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n deni_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a danger_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n which_o measure_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n by_o the_o present_a state_n because_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v short_o be_v change_v into_o better_a but_o also_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o propose_v a_o hope_n of_o reward_n before_o they_o â—_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o in_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o bare_a metaphor_n but_o mathewe_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o poverty_n of_o many_o be_v accurse_v and_o unhappy_a therefore_o when_o there_o be_v many_o oppress_v with_o evil_n which_o yet_o cease_v not_o inward_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o cruelty_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v tame_v &_o subdue_v with_o trouble_n do_v submit_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v inward_o humble_v they_o commit_v themselves_o into_o his_o custody_n other_o do_v interpreat_a they_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o do_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o throw_v down_o all_o trust_n in_o flesh_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o need_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n and_o mathewe_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v call_v poor_a which_o be_v oppress_v &_o afflict_v with_o adversity_n this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o mat._n by_o add_v that_o epithyte_a do_v restrain_v the_o felicity_n to_o they_o only_o which_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v learned_a to_o be_v humble_a for_o they_o be_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o puff_n up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n or_o harden_v they_o with_o a_o hard_a heart_a obstinacy_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v but_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o encorage_v they_o to_o patience_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o no_o man_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o himself_o &_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v break_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n when_o they_o fret_v against_o god_n be_v of_o a_o lofty_a and_o proud_a spirit_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v this_o sentence_n be_v not_o only_a next_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o appendix_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v judge_v that_o trouble_v make_v a_o man_n unhappy_a because_o they_o always_o do_v draw_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n with_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o felicity_n then_o sorrow_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o that_o mourn_v be_v miserable_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v help_v even_o by_o that_o sorrow_n to_o happy_a life_n for_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v frame_v to_o receive_v eternal_a joy_n and_o prick_v forward_o as_o with_o spur_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v any_o comfort_n any_o other_o where_o so_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 5._o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a he_o mean_v those_o meek_a and_o quiet_a which_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v with_o injury_n &_o be_v not_o give_v to_o forwardness_n for_o every_o offence_n but_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n then_o to_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o christ_n promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o such_o for_o they_o rather_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o courageous_o repel_v all_o injury_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v hurt_v they_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o hand_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o and_o certain_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o stoutlye_o go_v on_o forward_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o gentle_o bear_v with_o and_o hereof_o roase_v that_o devilish_a proverb_n they_o must_v howl_v with_o the_o wolf_n because_o that_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o sheep_n be_v present_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o christ_n oppose_v his_o own_o aid_n and_o the_o help_n of_o his_o father_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o those_o evilles_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n declare_v that_o the_o meek_a shall_v be_v lord_n and_o enheritor_n of_o
with_o his_o own_o grief_n  _fw-fr 29._o therefore_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o stand_v in_o doubt_n 30._o for_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v for_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 31._o but_o rather_o seek_v you_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a stock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n here_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o faithful_a trust_n in_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n &_o hope_v to_o have_v from_o he_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o shall_v not_o torment_v themselves_o with_o extreme_a carefulness_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a or_o to_o seek_v as_o luke_n report_v that_o be_v after_o their_o manner_n which_o seek_v here_o and_o there_o without_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o bend_v themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o rest_v at_o any_o time_n but_o where_o they_o see_v abundance_n of_o increase_n &_o they_o which_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sweat_n and_o vex_v themselves_o with_o continual_a disquietness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v seek_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o too_o gross_a folly_n from_o whence_o all_o such_o care_n do_v spring_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v never_o rest_v in_o quiet_a state_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o sleep_v in_o heaven_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o man_n as_o upon_o they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o feed_v as_o his_o household_n so_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v profit_v ill_o and_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o firse_n rudiment_n of_o godliness_n which_o do_v not_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n secret_o fill_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v patient_o and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n from_o thence_o look_v for_o their_o sustentation_n your_o heavenly_a father_n say_v he_o know_v that_o you_o need_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o their_o food_n do_v give_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o his_o secret_a providence_n than_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v lv._o 29._o stand_v not_o in_o doubt_n this_o clause_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sentence_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n be_v not_o careful_a for_o the_o morrow_n for_o christ_n reprove_v a_o other_o fault_n that_o man_n bend_v their_o will_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o will_v glad_o embrace_v five_o world_n the_o word_n which_o luke_n use_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o look_v aloft_o as_o we_o do_v common_o say_v to_o make_v long_a discourse_n for_o the_o intemperature_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v never_o enough_o but_o that_o it_o will_v turn_v over_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v y_z t_z they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o god_n his_o providence_n therefore_o under_o this_o title_n be_v reprehend_v too_o much_o curiosity_n or_o carefulness_n because_o that_o through_o the_o same_o we_o procure_v ourselves_o trouble_n without_o profit_n and_o do_v so_o become_v willing_o wretch_n before_o the_o time_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o day_n have_v enough_o with_o his_o own_o grief_n appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v temper_v their_o care_n lest_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v everye_o care_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o that_o which_o wander_v through_o overthwarte_a and_o unmeasurable_a compass_n beeyonde_a bound_n mat._n 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o brydele_v that_o too_o great_a care_n for_o food_n by_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o he_o reprove_v that_o gross_a and_o slothful_a neglect_v which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v preposterous_a that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o a_o better_a life_n do_v whole_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o best_a will_v not_o exercise_v himself_o in_o provide_v for_o his_o lyve_n but_o moderatelye_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n sitter_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o triumph_v not_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n than_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n the_o word_n righteousness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o know_v you_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a newness_n of_o life_n when_o he_o say_v that_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v he_o mean_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v after_o or_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lv._o 32._o fear_v not_o my_o little_a flock_n with_o this_o sentence_n christ_n confirm_v that_o hope_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n for_o how_o can_v god_n deny_v vile_a and_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o purposely_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a flock_n lest_o they_o shall_v therefore_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o less_o account_n with_o god_n because_o that_o through_o their_o fewness_n they_o be_v nothing_o account_v of_o before_o the_o world_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v that_o eternal_a life_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v the_o word_n of_o give_v and_o when_o christ_n witness_v open_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o it_o so_o please_v he_o it_o be_v hereby_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o work_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o want_n of_o daily_a food_n matth._n 7._o mark_n 4._o luke_n 6._o 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 3._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 4._o or_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mâ—at_a out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 5._o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clerelye_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o meat_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 24._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o 37._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 38._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o &_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v man_n meat_n to_o you_o again_o 41._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o a_o moaâ—_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 42._o either_o how_o canst_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n hypocrite_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v thou_o see_v perfect_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 1._o judge_v not_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n preciselye_o restrain_v from_o judge_v but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o heal_v that_o disease_n which_o
2._o he_o come_v and_o woorship_v what_o the_o verb_n do_v signify_v which_o they_o translate_v to_o worship_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v help_v we_o well_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o of_o which_o mark_n say_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o luke_n say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n therefore_o in_o his_o gesture_n that_o be_v in_o his_o kneeling_z the_o leper_n show_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o use_v worship_v as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n be_v much_o bend_v to_o such_o ceremony_n wherefore_o many_o think_v that_o this_o leper_n think_v not_o to_o worship_n christ_n with_o any_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o to_o salute_v he_o honourable_o as_o some_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v with_o what_o affection_n he_o worship_v christ_n but_o what_o he_o attribute_v to_o he_o i_o see_v that_o be_v that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o if_o he_o will_v by_o which_o word_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o christ_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o man_n then_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a power_n that_o shall_v restore_v man_n to_o health_n for_o whether_o the_o leper_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n give_v he_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v under_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v in_o our_o prayer_n neither_o ought_v man_n to_o hope_n after_o more_o than_o god_n promise_v and_o the_o leper_n be_v not_o assure_v either_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n what_o christ_n will_v do_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v rash_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v beyond_o these_o bound_n for_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o some_o do_v sometime_o pray_v simple_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v some_o singular_a motion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o rule_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o one_o speak_v proper_o may_v say_v that_o the_o leper_n conceive_v this_o as_o a_o prayer_n for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o leprosy_n then_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a of_o the_o success_n because_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v unto_o he_o 3._o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n he_o touch_v he_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o leper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contagious_a but_o because_o there_o be_v that_o purity_n in_o christ_n which_o swalow_v uppe_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n he_o do_v neither_o desile_n himself_o by_o touch_v the_o leper_n neither_o do_v he_o transgress_v the_o law_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o touchinge_a of_o his_o hand_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o reach_v his_o arm_n to_o we_o but_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o very_a hell_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n blot_v thereby_o but_o remain_v perfect_v he_o take_v away_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o have_v wash_v we_o with_o his_o holiness_n but_o when_o with_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v a_o leper_n he_o also_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o witness_v his_o merciful_a affection_n and_o no_o marvel_v seeinge_v that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o reach_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o token_n of_o his_o great_a favour_n and_o goodness_n and_o certain_o that_o which_o we_o do_v careless_o pass_v by_o through_o our_o cold_a read_n can_v not_o be_v well_o consider_v without_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abhorringe_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o leper_n that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n also_o to_o touch_v his_o uncleanness_n 4._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o some_o that_o they_o may_v excuse_v the_o leper_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v earnest_o forbid_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o publish_v the_o miracle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o use_v to_o prick_v he_o forward_o yet_o other_o be_v of_o a_o better_a judgement_n which_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o forbid_v be_v for_o that_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v i_o grant_v that_o this_o miracle_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v suppress_v but_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o fame_n spread_v so_o soon_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o leper_n therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o leper_n by_o his_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v any_o praise_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o heal_v he_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v do_v it_o better_o than_o by_o obedience_n which_o with_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o sacrifice_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o lawful_a worship_n therefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o maintain_v a_o unaduised_a zeal_n for_o the_o more_o they_o apply_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o rebel_n against_o his_o commandment_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a christ_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v or_o pretermit_v now_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n givinge_v and_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o his_o judgement_n shall_v approve_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v shall_v show_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n christ_n therefore_o send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o show_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o the_o gift_n be_v a_o token_n of_o thanks_n give_v his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v judge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a and_o that_o the_o leper_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v of_o god_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o he_o command_v to_o keep_v the_o rite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o abrogation_n the_o papist_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n in_o that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o gather_v a_o law_n of_o their_o confession_n allegorical_o they_o call_v sin_n a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o sacrificer_n which_o the_o pope_n consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o all_o their_o cleanness_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n do_v wicked_o to_o take_v that_o unto_o themselves_o for_o what_o honour_n so_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o do_v christ_n now_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o he_o only_o know_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o he_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o who_o they_o that_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v offer_v the_o gift_n of_o their_o purgation_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o law_n be_v their_o cleanse_n seal_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o that_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o cleanse_v then_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n therefore_o to_o geve_v that_o right_n to_o
to_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n dedicate_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o cross_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o comfort_n that_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o become_v the_o fellow_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o bitterness_n shall_v easy_o become_v pleasant_a the_o reprobate_n be_v no_o less_o tie_v to_o their_o cross_n and_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o strive_v they_o never_o so_o much_o but_o because_o the_o cross_n without_o christ_n be_v accurse_v there_o remain_v for_o they_o a_o unhappy_a end_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o knit_v these_o two_o together_o the_o faithful_a must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o master_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v conform_v themselves_o after_o his_o example_n and_o as_o faithful_a companion_n walk_v in_o his_o step_n 39_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n lest_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o troublesome_a to_o flesh_n shall_v of_o itself_o work_n but_o small_a effect_n christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v the_o same_o two_o way_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v too_o wary_a and_o provident_a when_o they_o shall_v with_o themselves_o think_v they_o have_v preserve_v their_o life_n best_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o same_o again_o they_o which_o neglect_v life_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o because_o they_o shall_v save_v the_o same_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v &_o omit_v for_o life_n sake_n there_o be_v such_o a_o love_n of_o the_o same_o plant_v in_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o contemn_v death_n so_o to_o promise_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o find_v life_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o possess_v the_o same_o as_o under_o a_o safe_a custody_n for_o they_o which_o be_v too_o covetous_a of_o earthly_a life_n while_o they_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o pearil_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a trust_n as_o if_o they_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o their_o life_n fence_v with_o such_o defence_n shall_v fleet_n away_o because_o at_o length_n they_o must_v die_v and_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o destruction_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n where_o the_o faithful_a do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n their_o soul_n which_o seem_v at_o that_o present_a to_o vanish_v away_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a life_n furthermore_o because_o there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o sometime_o do_v lose_v their_o life_n either_o for_o ambition_n sake_n or_o for_o a_o fury_n christ_n express_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v at_o a_o other_o time_n which_o luke_n declare_v the_o lord_n do_v there_o also_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o not_o in_o so_o long_a a_o sermon_n also_o for_o the_o confirminge_v of_o this_o sentence_n he_o add_v present_o two_o similitude_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o mathewe_n but_o for_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o luke_n hither_o luke_n 28._o which_o of_o you_o be_v it_o mind_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v christ_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o his_o desire_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n propose_v that_o man_n shall_v meditate_v before_o hand_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o at_o all_o light_a temptation_n because_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o mere_a wanton_a delight_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o shade_n and_o in_o idleness_n therefore_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o sit_v servant_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n a_o long_a time_n before_o now_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o similitude_n very_o well_o agree_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n to_o build_v &_o also_o small_o welcome_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o charge_n also_o no_o man_n take_v war_n upon_o he_o but_o against_o his_o will_n because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o many_o discommodity_n and_o threaten_v almost_o ruin_v to_o mankind_n and_o yet_o the_o profit_n of_o dwell_v allure_v man_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o lay_v out_o their_o substance_n necessity_n also_o compel_v so_o that_o they_o refuse_v no_o expense_n in_o make_v war_n but_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a reward_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o for_o they_o which_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o war_n of_o christ._n for_o christian_n do_v neither_o labour_n for_o a_o transitory_a buildinge_n nor_o sight_n for_o a_o vain_a triumph_n but_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o king_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o battle_n lest_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o shame_n let_v he_o seek_v peace_n with_o the_o enemy_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n as_o if_o we_o may_v make_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o richesse_n and_o force_n do_v fail_v us._n for_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o wrest_v all_o particular_a clause_n in_o parable_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o lord_n simple_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o be_v furnish_v lest_o we_o be_v take_v without_o just_a defence_n do_v shameful_o turn_v our_o back_n neither_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o king_n which_o do_v make_v war_n with_o his_o own_o force_n and_o as_o their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o foolish_o leap_v beyond_o their_o measure_n or_o make_v themselves_o pleasure_n not_o think_v of_o bear_v the_o cross_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o this_o meditation_n whereto_o christ_n exhort_v we_o do_v fear_v we_o or_o flack_a our_o forwardness_n many_o because_o they_o have_v not_o present_o teach_v themselves_o the_o law_n of_o patience_n even_o from_o the_o prison_n they_o through_o niceness_n return_v back_o from_o the_o course_n of_o their_o race_n for_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v christian_n of_o any_o other_o condition_n then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n other_o while_o they_o have_v propose_v unto_o they_o a_o condition_n hard_a and_o unsaverie_a to_o the_o flesh_n dare_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n shall_v discourage_v we_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v in_o time_n certain_o i_o grant_v if_o we_o account_v the_o charge_n we_o be_v all_o so_o poor_a and_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v lay_v one_o stone_n or_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n will_v give_v we_o matter_n cost_n weapon_n &_o force_n our_o sluggishness_n or_o slothfulness_n shall_v have_v no_o pretence_n of_o the_o hardness_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o admonish_v his_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v gird_v themselves_o with_o strength_n 33._o so_o likewise_o who_o soever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o this_o clause_n do_v show_v what_o the_o account_v of_o the_o charge_n do_v mean_a whereat_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o begin_v namely_o that_o they_o must_v meditate_v of_o this_o account_n to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o to_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o idle_a estate_n void_a of_o the_o cross_n also_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v renounce_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o prefer_v christ_n as_o before_o their_o life_n as_o also_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o a_o right_a course_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v precise_o urge_v the_o letter_n he_o shall_v deal_v preposterous_o as_o though_o no_o man_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v throw_v what_o soever_o he_o possess_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o shall_v bid_v his_o child_n farewell_o by_o such_o fancy_n foolish_a man_n have_v be_v allure_v to_o monkery_n that_o be_v willinge_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n have_v fall_v from_o humanity_n but_o no_o man_n do_v more_o true_o renounce_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v they_o he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v all_o thing_n at_o every_o moment_n do_v employ_v himself_o whole_o as_o fire_n and_o bind_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o pass_v by_o all_o let_v do_v follow_v his_o call_n so_o the_o true_a denial_n which_o the_o lord_n
against_o god_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o madness_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o strike_v at_o god_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a monster_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v this_o boldness_n proceed_v of_o a_o frantic_a blindness_n wherein_o malice_n and_o poisonful_a fury_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o he_o receive_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o distinguise_v his_o sin_n from_o wilful_a blasphemy_n also_o in_o this_o place_n be_v confute_v their_o error_n which_o ymagine_v that_o everye_o wilful_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v the_o conscience_n withstand_v it_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o paul_n do_v express_o tie_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n point_n out_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o also_o show_v that_o it_o direct_o fight_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o all_o these_o i_o gather_v that_o they_o sin_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o hynderaunce_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o satan_n their_o captain_n they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n cut_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o such_o sacrilege_n for_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n which_o turn_v the_o only_a medicine_n of_o their_o save_a health_n into_o deadly_a poison_n this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v to_o a_o childish_a cavil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o be_v rare_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o christ_n speak_v more_o express_o so_o that_o his_o word_n can_v so_o childish_o be_v shift_v they_o do_v also_o reason_v too_o fond_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v cruel_a if_o he_o shall_v never_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o cruelty_n will_v make_v we_o all_o amaze_a but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o heinous_a the_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o also_o to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n while_o he_o shine_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n the_o exception_n which_o other_o take_v be_v as_o fond_a namely_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n without_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o so_o horryble_a sin_n so_o again_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o repentance_n 32._o neither_o in_o this_o life_n mark_n do_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n say_v that_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o at_o length_n all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o death_n he_o show_v himself_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o cavil_v which_o the_o papist_n gather_v hereof_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v man_n after_o their_o death_n be_v easy_o confute_v first_o they_o be_v foolish_a in_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o a_o middle_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n but_o herein_o also_o be_v their_o wickedness_n lay_v open_a because_o that_o the_o cavil_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o distinction_n be_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o punishment_n now_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o the_o death_n therefore_o there_o remain_v to_o the_o dead_a only_a forgiveness_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o of_o this_o cold_a substance_n let_v they_o kindle_v their_o purgatory_n fire_n if_o flame_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o cold_a ice_n matth._n 12._o mark_n luke_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v &_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o choice_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n christ_n speak_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_o answer_v we_o know_v what_o opinion_n or_o estimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o pharise_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o dazzle_a with_o the_o feign_a show_n of_o their_o holiness_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v call_v their_o lewd_a deal_n into_o question_n christ_n meaning_n to_o take_v away_o this_o viserd_n command_v they_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n then_o hypocrisy_n and_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o upright_o so_o he_o put_v nothing_o in_o their_o choice_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bridle_n at_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o by_o their_o vain_a disguising_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o double_a for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o he_o say_v make_v the_o tree_n some_o do_v gather_v fond_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o hand_n to_o frame_v his_o own_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o upbraid_v kind_a of_o speech_n wherewith_o christ_n scatter_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o scribe_n as_o smoke_n call_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a uprightness_n after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a tree_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o bring_v forth_o good_a or_o evil_a fruit_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o life_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v infamous_a amongste_a man_n through_o their_o gross_a sin_n &_o they_o bewray_v the_o poison_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o envy_n through_o their_o own_o overthwart_a cavillinge_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a people_n see_v not_o this_o christ_n bring_v this_o great_a mischief_n out_o of_o the_o corner_n into_o the_o light_n if_o any_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v
in_o their_o blindness_n he_o ascribe_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o to_o they_o but_o thereby_o he_o the_o more_o commend_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n give_v common_o to_o all_o and_o other_o cause_n he_o assign_v none_o but_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o plain_o perceive_v and_o though_o parable_n have_v a_o other_o end_n then_o to_o contain_v dark_a speech_n which_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v plain_o make_v know_v yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v so_o propose_v by_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o allegory_n it_o be_v as_o a_o doubtful_a riddle_n 14._o so_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n he_o confirm_v and_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n if_o many_o profit_n nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o old_a people_n be_v find_v in_o such_o great_a blindness_n but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v diverse_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o paul_n act_n 28._o 26._o upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n say_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n so_o he_o set_v down_o the_o near_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v open_o in_o the_o man_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n 11._o 7._o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o high_a &_o a_o more_o secret_a fountain_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o isaias_n etc._n etc._n the_o opposition_n there_o use_v be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o only_a free_a election_n of_o god_n save_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o do_v pearish_a by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o righteous_a for_o who_o be_v those_o other_o which_o paul_n oppose_v to_o the_o remnante_n which_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o who_o god_n will_v not_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o in_o john_n 12._o 38._o for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o believe_v not_o because_o that_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v again_o isa._n 6._o 9_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n christ_n also_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o general_o reveal_v to_o all_o but_o set_v forth_o a_o far_o off_o under_o dark_a speech_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o people_n mind_n but_o grosser_n blindness_n i_o do_v always_o grant_v that_o who_o soever_o god_n do_v blind_a they_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o plague_n but_o because_o the_o next_o cause_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n let_v this_o principle_n remain_v always_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v lighten_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n who_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v but_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n whether_o god_n withdraw_v his_o word_n from_o they_o or_o else_o hold_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n fast_o close_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v now_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n apply_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o recite_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a example_n if_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o go_v blind_a their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n mathewe_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o hearer_n that_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n may_v be_v say_v upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o because_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v willing_o and_o of_o a_o conceive_a malice_n blind_a and_o harden_v themselves_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o whereby_o the_o elect_v be_v only_o rule_v wherefore_o let_v this_o which_o be_v add_v be_v note_v that_o all_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n which_o god_n lighten_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o blind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o the_o fault_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v by_o this_o comfort_n themselves_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o such_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o they_o desire_v yea_o if_o that_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o rather_o become_v the_o worse_a thereby_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o do_v not_o excel_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o it_o become_v they_o to_o apply_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v yet_o let_v they_o not_o wonder_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o prophet_n be_v also_o fulfil_v at_o this_o day_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n pearish_v through_o our_o default_n mar._n 12._o that_o they_o see_v may_v not_o discern_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v here_o brief_o that_o which_o be_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o other_o where_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o proper_o nor_o by_o itself_o nor_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n but_o by_o a_o accidental_a mean_n for_o as_o when_o the_o purblind_a come_v forth_o into_o the_o sun_n their_o eye_n be_v more_o blind_v and_o that_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o their_o eye_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blind_v and_o harden_v the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o come_v through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n it_o be_v proper_a &_o natural_a to_o themselves_o &_o accidental_a to_o the_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v this_o clause_n show_v what_o profit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o hear_v and_o understand_v namely_o that_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n may_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o grace_n and_o by_o enjoyinge_v his_o mercy_n they_o may_v live_v well_o and_o happy_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v especial_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o renew_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o may_v reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n isai_n here_o say_v of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o a_o stony_a hardness_n remain_v in_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o lest_o their_o heart_n shall_v turn_v to_o repentance_n under_o this_o word_n healinge_v mathewe_n comprehend_v the_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evilles_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v for_o they_o do_v metaphorical_o compare_v a_o people_n afflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n release_v his_o punishment_n they_o say_v that_o he_o heal_v but_o because_o this_o health_n depend_v upon_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_n do_v apt_o and_o well_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n for_o whence_o proceed_v the_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o though_o that_o sometime_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o either_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o be_v humble_v or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a hereafter_o yet_o because_o he_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o quicken_v and_o restore_v we_o then_o because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o
my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o hold_v their_o faith_n strong_a and_o sure_a amongst_o the_o offence_n with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o church_n his_o field_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o christ_n do_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o proper_o apply_v this_o name_n to_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o speech_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v his_o ploughe_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o field_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o the_o same_o he_o apply_v that_o by_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o world_n which_o rather_o agree_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o wheat_n and_o what_o by_o the_o tare_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v where_o soever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v present_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o wicked_a invention_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o labour_v strong_o in_o purge_v such_o a_o corruption_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o tolerate_v those_o vice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o bear_v with_o wicked_a error_n which_o overthrow_n the_o purity_n of_o faith_n then_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o doubt_n when_o he_o do_v by_o name_n call_v the_o tare_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o can_v be_v simple_o understode_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o if_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n have_v sow_v good_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n evil_a man_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o the_o manichee_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o colour_n upon_o their_o feign_a device_n of_o two_o beginning_n but_o we_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o in_o man_n the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corruption_n of_o sound_n and_o pure_a nature_n therefore_o as_o god_n make_v not_o his_o elect_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n good_a seed_n by_o creation_n but_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o devil_n creat_v not_o evil_a man_n but_o deprave_v they_o that_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o defile_v the_o pure_a seed_n 36._o he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sour_a but_o unproper_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o do_v oft_o befall_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o field_n that_o the_o tear_v over_o grow_v the_o wheat_n but_o he_o set_v down_o one_o special_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o tare_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o natural_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v mix_v themselves_o amongst_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o corn_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o that_o the_o condemn_v of_o he_o shall_v deliver_v man_n from_o guiltiness_n but_o first_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o fault_n upon_o god_n for_o this_o offence_n befalling_a to_o his_o church_n then_o that_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o tare_n do_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o satan_n do_v always_o watch_v to_o annoy_v it_o also_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v sow_v but_o himself_o only_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o person_n yet_o because_o he_o use_v our_o help_n and_o apply_v we_o as_o instrument_n in_o tillinge_v of_o his_o field_n so_o that_o he_o alone_o woork_v by_o we_o and_o in_o we_o he_o do_v right_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v common_a unto_o his_o minister_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o guide_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o work_n 39_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a estate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n do_v therefore_o prescribe_v we_o this_o time_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o patience_n lest_o we_o shall_v feed_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n it_o behoove_v the_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o help_v they_o so_o far_o as_o their_o call_n will_v suffer_v but_o when_o all_o man_n have_v general_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o utter_o to_o purge_v away_o all_o filth_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o by_o sufferance_n to_o nourish_v sin_n his_o only_a purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_a because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v the_o wicked_a amongst_o they_o then_o it_o do_v also_o serve_v to_o bridle_v and_o to_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n which_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v company_n but_o with_o pure_a angel_n the_o anabaptiste_n also_o and_o such_o like_a have_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v for_o they_o themselves_o do_v admit_v excommunication_n which_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o a_o time_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n exercise_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a so_o oft_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v they_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v space_n give_v for_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o where_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v as_o though_o the_o thief_n find_v not_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v this_o answer_n suffice_v christ_n speak_v here_o neither_o of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n nor_o of_o magistrate_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n wherewith_o the_o weak_a be_v trouble_v while_o they_o see_v the_o church_n gather_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_v but_o of_o the_o filthy_a dregs_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n this_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n the_o reaper_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o eighte_o and_o thirty_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v always_o remain_v john_n 15._o 16._o to_o the_o which_o that_o also_o appertain_v that_o the_o corn_n wax_v white_a john_n 4._o 35._o and_o require_v the_o reaper_n also_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o mathewe_n 9_o 37._o but_o here_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o comparison_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o occupy_v a_o roumth_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o objection_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v say_v assoon_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o fan_n in_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o flower_n for_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o than_o
he_o leave_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o luke_n will_v note_v what_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v and_o what_o all_o man_n think_v of_o she_o for_o though_o her_o sudden_a change_n have_v make_v she_o a_o other_o woman_n before_o god_n than_o she_o be_v before_o yet_o the_o infamy_n of_o her_o former_a life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o extinguish_v among_o man_n therefore_o by_o common_a judgement_n she_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o shameful_a life_n whereupon_o simon_n do_v evil_o infer_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n who_o know_v not_o that_o infamy_n so_o common_o know_v 40._o jesus_n answer_v christ_n declare_v by_o this_o answer_n how_o much_o simon_n be_v deceive_v for_o the_o reveal_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o silente_a and_o secret_a thought_n proove_v that_o he_o have_v some_o great_a excellency_n than_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o answer_v not_o his_o word_n but_o he_o refute_v that_o which_o he_o keep_v secret_a within_o and_o that_o not_o for_o simons_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o we_o all_o may_v thereby_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o shall_v reject_v any_o sinner_n from_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a no_o less_o lyberallye_o as_o with_o outstretch_a arm_n to_o receive_v all_o then_o gentlye_o and_o lovinglye_o to_o call_v they_o to_o he_o 41._o two_o debtor_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v that_o simon_n err_v in_o condemn_v the_o woman_n which_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n have_v clear_v and_o he_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v righteous_a not_o because_o she_o have_v satisfy_v god_n but_o because_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o otherwise_o the_o similitude_n shall_v not_o agree_v where_o christ_n say_v the_o debt_n be_v free_o forgive_v the_o debtor_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v therefore_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o so_o many_o interpreter_n be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v as_o though_o this_o woman_n shall_v obtain_v forgiunesse_fw-fr by_o tear_n anoint_v and_o kiss_v of_o his_o fear_n for_o the_o argument_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o in_o order_n be_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n then_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o free_a forgiunesse_fw-fr be_v here_o note_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o mutual_a love_n in_o sum_n the_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o latter_a effect_n 44._o he_o turn_v to_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n seem_v so_o to_o compare_v simon_n with_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o make_v he_o bind_v only_o for_o small_a offence_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o grant_v be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v simon_n imagine_v that_o thy_o guiltiness_n be_v but_o small_a from_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v thou_o and_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o many_o and_o most_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o thou_o see_v that_o she_o be_v forgive_v and_o she_o now_o do_v testify_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n for_o what_o mean_v these_o tear_n thus_o abundant_o shed_v what_o the_o continual_a wash_n of_o my_o foot_n what_o the_o precious_a ointment_n but_o that_o she_o confess_v herself_o to_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o wonderful_a weight_n of_o damnation_n and_o now_o she_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o much_o more_o carnest_o by_o how_o much_o she_o acknowledge_v herself_o to_o have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o by_o christ_n word_n it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v whether_o simons_n debt_n be_v small_a and_o whether_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o blind_a hypocrite_n and_o then_o be_v yet_o drown_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o christ_n rest_v upon_o this_o one_o thing_n though_o she_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n yet_o these_o be_v manifest_a sign_n of_o her_o righteousness_n that_o to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n she_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o duty_n and_o she_o declare_v by_o all_o mean_n she_o can_v how_o much_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n yet_o christ_n admonish_v simon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v flatter_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n for_o he_o also_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n then_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o please_v god_n without_o forgiune_n he_o ought_v by_o these_o sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o woman_n have_v sin_v be_v forgive_v she_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherein_o this_o woman_n be_v prefer_v above_o simon_n namely_o that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n when_o he_o have_v not_o command_v to_o give_v he_o so_o much_o as_o common_a water_n that_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n when_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsated_a to_o receive_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o salutation_n for_o a_o guest_n that_o she_o have_v pour_v precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o have_v not_o anoint_v his_o head_n with_o oil_n also_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o a_o spare_a and_o moderate_a life_n suffer_v the_o cost_n of_o this_o ointment_n to_o be_v beestow_v upon_o he_o because_o the_o miserable_a sinner_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n testify_v that_o she_o ought_v all_o to_o he_o for_o he_o desire_v not_o delight_n nor_o be_v allure_v with_o pleasant_a savour_n nor_o allow_v glorious_a deck_v but_o look_v only_o for_o a_o earnest_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o luke_n as_o a_o example_n to_o us._n for_o the_o tear_n be_v witness_n of_o her_o sorrow_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n she_o come_v behind_o christ_n and_o there_o throw_v herself_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o appear_v her_o shamefastness_n and_o humility_n she_o bring_v her_o ointment_n and_o offer_v herself_o and_o all_o she_o have_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o christ._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v but_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o ointment_n be_v a_o particular_a action_n which_o shall_v be_v ill_o draw_v into_o a_o general_a rule_n 47_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o some_o think_v the_o verb_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mood_n of_o exhort_v do_v gather_v this_o sense_n since_o this_o woman_n show_v by_o these_o notable_a deed_n that_o she_o whole_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o sharp_a or_o hard_a against_o she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v rather_o be_v gentle_o entreat_v though_o she_o have_v grievouslye_o offend_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o place_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v well_o consider_v that_o subtle_a exposition_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o the_o text_n resuse_v for_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n rehearse_v the_o same_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o exhort_v can_v not_o agree_v and_o the_o contrary_a clause_n follow_v this_o sentence_n less_o be_v forgive_v to_o he_o that_o love_v less_o though_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n for_o since_o she_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v careful_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n christ_n hereof_o infer_v that_o though_o she_o be_v cover_v with_o many_o sin_n yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o sinner_n any_o more_o but_o this_o love_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o a_o sign_n follow_v after_o as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n they_o which_o see_v so_o great_a desire_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o woman_n be_v perverse_a judge_n except_o they_o judge_v thereby_o that_o god_n have_v already_o be_v merciful_a unto_o she_o so_o that_o free_a forgiunesse_fw-fr have_v in_o order_n go_v before_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v by_o what_o price_n man_n shall_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v now_o forgive_v this_o miscrable_a sinner_n and_o that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a against_o she_o 48._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n promise_v she_o again_o that_o forgiveness_n which_o she_o have_v obtain_v and_o whereof_o she_o be_v assure_v some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o for_o her_o sake_n as_o for_o other_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o have_v especial_a regard_n of_o she_o as_o shall_v more_o evident_o
beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o unity_n but_o christ_n bend_v himself_o a_o other_o way_n namely_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v and_o whereto_o soever_o they_o apply_v themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o end_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v meet_v y_z t_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v the_o sum_n therefore_o be_v that_o we_o wander_v about_o in_o vain_a if_o we_o direct_v not_o all_o our_o action_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n therefore_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n be_v faulty_a because_o that_o the_o principal_a matter_n be_v neglect_v and_o she_o be_v whole_o carry_v away_o in_o take_v care_n about_o her_o business_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o this_o only_o except_v but_o order_n must_v be_v wise_o hold_v lest_o the_o accessary_a as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o principal_n may_v have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n here_o be_v no_o comparison_n as_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a interpreter_n do_v dream_v but_o christ_n only_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v occupy_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n from_o which_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o may_v well_o hear_v have_v reprove_v thy_o sister_n if_o she_o follow_v idleness_n or_o be_v occupy_v in_o vain_a care_n or_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n not_o meet_v for_o her_o call_n shall_v have_v lay_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o providinge_v for_o the_o house_n upon_o thou_o but_o now_o when_o she_o appli_v herself_o well_o and_o profitable_o to_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o draw_v she_o from_o it_o for_o such_o opportunity_n be_v not_o have_v always_o though_o other_o do_v take_v the_o latter_a part_n otherwise_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o mary_n have_v therefore_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n never_o fall_v away_o the_o which_o judgement_n though_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v yet_o i_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o i_o think_v do_v the_o most_o apt_o agree_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ._n matth._n mark_n luke_n 12._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o devider_n over_o you_o 15._o wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n yet_o his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o huriche_n 16_o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plenteous_o 17._o therefore_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o i_o may_v lay_v up_o my_o fruit_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o buyld_v great_a and_o therein_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o haste_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n 20._o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n 13._o bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o division_n of_o inheritance_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o sith_o this_o make_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v why_o he_o will_v not_o end_v the_o strife_n between_o two_o brethren_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n especial_o why_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n first_o since_o the_o jew_n imagine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v earthly_a his_o will_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v by_o any_o example_n nourish_v that_o error_n for_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o divide_v the_o enheritaunce_n the_o rumour_n of_o that_o deed_n shall_v present_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o many_o hope_v for_o a_o carnal_a redemption_n and_o gape_v too_o greedy_o after_o the_o same_o the_o wicked_a glory_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v new_a matter_n to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o there_o can_v not_o a_o better_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v then_o this_o whereby_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o sober_o nor_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o worst_a part_n second_o it_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o polytike_a empire_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v create_v doctor_n by_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n cut_v down_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n to_o divide_v enheritaunce_n so_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n be_v here_o condemn_v which_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o invade_v the_o earthly_a and_o profane_a jurisdiction_n which_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a which_o yet_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o man_n also_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o three_o particular_a reason_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n see_v this_o man_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o household_n commodity_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a so_o that_o many_o profess_v the_o gospel_n doubt_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n this_o may_v be_v ready_o gather_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o exhortation_n for_o except_o that_o man_n have_v abuse_v the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o gain_n there_o have_v not_o be_v occasion_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o condemn_v his_o covetousness_n therefore_o the_o text_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o feign_a disciple_n who_o mind_n be_v drown_v in_o field_n or_o money_n bag_n furthermore_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v too_o foolishlye_a infer_v of_o this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v enheritaunce_n to_o thrust_v himself_o in_o to_o deal_v with_o worldly_a affair_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o civil_a office_n for_o christ_n argue_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o of_o his_o own_o call_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o father_n to_o a_o other_o end_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n therefore_o let_v this_o rule_n be_v of_o force_n amongste_v we_o that_o every_o man_n keep_v himself_o within_o the_o band_n of_o the_o call_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v first_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o covetousness_n then_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v the_o mind_n thorough_o from_o this_o disease_n he_o affirm_v that_o our_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o abundance_n by_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o fountain_n and_o inward_a beginning_n whence_o this_o mad_a desire_n of_o have_v arise_v for_o the_o people_n do_v common_o judge_v that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n possess_v the_o happy_a his_o life_n be_v and_o they_o imagine_v riches_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n hence_o come_v that_o intemperatate_n desire_v of_o have_v which_o as_o a_o burn_a furnace_n send_v out_o his_o heat_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o burn_v within_o if_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o riches_n and_o all_o abundance_n of_o good_n be_v help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o ble_v the_o use_n thereof_o this_o one_o thought_n will_v easy_o appease_v all_o wicked_a desire_n and_o that_o do_v the_o faithful_a find_v true_a by_o their_o own_o experience_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v
other_o side_n unto_o bethsaida_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n 46._o then_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 47._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n 48._o and_o he_o see_v they_o trouble_v in_o row_v for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v upon_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o 49._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o 50._o for_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a but_o anon_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 51._o then_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o they_o be_v sor_n amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n and_o marvel_v 52._o for_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o loaf_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v  _fw-fr 21._o jesus_n compel_v his_o disciple_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o compel_v they_o because_o to_o leave_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o against_o their_o will_n also_o they_o do_v herein_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o obey_v he_o while_o against_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o certain_o in_o show_v it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o he_o will_v remain_v alone_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n when_o night_n approach_v therefore_o their_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a master_n be_v more_o regard_v and_o esteem_v by_o they_o then_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v probable_a on_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o we_o do_v not_o right_o and_o perfect_o obey_v god_n except_o we_o do_v simple_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v how_o much_o soever_o our_o sense_n repugn_v against_o the_o same_o certain_o god_n always_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n but_o he_o often_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v selfewise_o but_o whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n thus_o christ_n compel_v his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o to_o that_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o next_o follow_v 23._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n alone_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o the_o tempest_n to_o come_v can_v not_o be_v hide_v do_v not_o neglect_v in_o his_o prayer_n the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o prevent_v the_o peril_n then_o apply_v himself_o to_o prayer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o both_o nature_n as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v when_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o will_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n by_o pray_v neither_o do_v he_o that_o feignedlye_o but_o he_o show_v a_o sincere_a affection_n of_o humane_a love_n towards_o us._n in_o this_o matter_n the_o divine_a majesty_n withdraw_v itself_o after_o a_o sort_n which_o yet_o show_v itself_o at_o length_n in_o his_o order_n but_o in_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o freely_a pray_v far_o from_o all_o noise_n we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o ardent_a zeal_n in_o prayer_n through_o the_o least_o disturbance_n either_o fall_v away_o or_o else_o wax_v cold_a and_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o imperfection_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n diligent_o to_o use_v all_o help_n which_o may_v deliver_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v free_a may_v be_v whole_o bend_v into_o heaven_n and_o solitariness_n much_o avail_v in_o this_o that_o they_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a have_v god_n alone_o for_o witness_n pour_v out_o their_o heart_n into_o his_o bosom_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o examine_v themselves_o last_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n let_v they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o a_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o secret_a for_o paul_n also_o command_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o christ_n himself_o sometime_o pray_v before_o man_n and_o he_o also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o shall_v conceive_v prayer_n open_o among_o themselves_o but_o that_o liberty_n of_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o use_v private_a prayer_n in_o time_n convenient_a 24._o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o reader_n shall_v find_v this_o history_n expound_v by_o i_o upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v the_o short_a here_o christ_n suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o troublesome_a tempest_n and_o with_o some_o danger_n for_o a_o time_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v with_o ready_a mind_n receive_v help_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v they_o for_o the_o contrary_a wind_n roase_v about_o midnight_n or_o a_o little_a before_o and_o they_o at_o the_o four_o watch_n christ_n appear_v that_o be_v three_o hour_n full_a before_o day_n so_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o hardly_o shake_v with_o terror_n as_o their_o arm_n be_v toil_v with_o row_v but_o when_o necessity_n itself_o most_o urge_v they_o to_o desire_v their_o master_n presence_n they_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o blockish_a to_o be_v afraid_a at_o his_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n mark_n say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o by_o that_o miracle_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o christ_n want_v not_o divine_a power_n to_o help_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v careful_o provide_v for_o they_o when_o necessity_n so_o require_v therefore_o their_o sluggishness_n now_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v because_o they_o do_v not_o present_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o heavenly_a power_n a_o notable_a token_n whereof_o be_v show_v but_o late_o ought_v yet_o to_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o sluggishness_n they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o former_a miracle_n so_o right_o as_o become_v they_o but_o their_o blindness_n be_v especial_o reprove_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o see_v so_o late_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o godheade_n whereof_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o loaf_n be_v testimony_n evident_a enough_o yet_o mark_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o thorough_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v not_o only_o for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v ask_v new_a eye_n of_o the_o lord_n certine_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o too_o beastly_a ignorance_n not_o to_o understande_v as_o it_o be_v the_o palpable_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n mardoth_a of_o purpose_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o blindness_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n if_o man_n can_v see_v into_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n until_o they_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o as_o moses_n also_o say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o though_o the_o word_n heart_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o will_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n which_o i_o cite_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n
sprinkle_n of_o their_o comured_a water_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v holy_a water_n with_o the_o jewish_a washinge_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v blot_v out_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o they_o that_o one_o baptism_n by_o the_o iteratinge_a of_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o then_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o exorcism_n and_o that_o oyishe_a sprincklinge_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n if_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v free_a from_o such_o corruption_n yet_o that_o necessity_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v always_o to_o be_v condemn_v 3_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n christ_n make_v here_o a_o double_a answer_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o person_n as_o they_o say_v the_o other_o contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n the_o order_n be_v otherwise_o set_v down_o in_o mark_n who_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o he_o add_v the_o reproof_n wherein_o heinueigh_v against_o hypocrite_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o course_n observe_v by_o matth._n again_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n why_o they_o defile_v the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o own_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o plain_o delyver_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o fault_n object_v against_o they_o but_o he_o only_o show_v they_o how_o wicked_a preposterous_a and_o froward_a they_o be_v they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v not_o exact_o observe_v how_o much_o more_o grievous_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o these_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v rather_o with_o ambition_n then_o with_o a_o true_a and_o right_a zeal_n while_o they_o so_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n also_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v they_o do_v not_o open_o or_o profess_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v but_o they_o do_v indirect_o transgress_v the_o same_o when_o as_o the_o exercise_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o careless_o to_o be_v omit_v the_o example_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v plain_a &_o familiar_a god_n have_v command_v that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n yet_o because_o the_o offering_n make_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o gather_n of_o they_o be_v so_o narow_o look_v to_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o sin_v more_o grievous_o that_o offer_v nothing_o than_o he_o that_o rob_v his_o parent_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o also_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o thing_n voluntary_a be_v of_o more_o importance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scribe_n they_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o y_z t_z we_o employ_v less_o diligence_n &_o care_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v account_v to_o transgress_v the_o same_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o no_o authority_n by_o y_z e_z tradition_n of_o man_n because_o the_o scribe_n do_v hold_v the_o people_n so_o bind_v to_o their_o devise_n that_o there_o can_v no_o time_n nor_o leisure_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n very_o well_o that_o have_v wait_v of_o they_o at_o a_o inch_n and_o hereof_o arise_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o break_v since_o that_o holiness_n be_v rather_o put_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o it_o now_o let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o this_o fault_n aboside_v not_o more_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n they_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o his_o clergy_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n where_o as_o they_o detest_v the_o taste_n of_o a_o little_a flesh_n as_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o theft_n and_o whoredom_n but_o as_o a_o venial_a sin_n they_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n devise_n shall_v diminish_v any_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o further_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n command_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o parent_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n the_o last_o clause_n that_o christ_n add_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n which_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o small_a or_o of_o light_a importance_n since_o that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o same_o be_v so_o sharp_o punish_v and_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o so_o severe_a a_o threaten_n terrifi_v not_o they_o from_o lettinge_v the_o bridle_n loose_a to_o contemner_n of_o parent_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v this_o sentence_n want_v that_o which_o be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o in_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v add_v you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v wicked_o in_o absolve_a they_o which_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o they_o supply_v that_o want_n with_o a_o voluntarye_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n neither_o may_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o scribe_n shall_v have_v restrain_v man_n from_o all_o right_a obedience_n but_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v their_o prey_n that_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n 7_o isaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n proceed_v further_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o he_o devide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o bend_v to_o outward_a rite_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o true_a holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o that_o they_o perverslye_o worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o counterfeit_n &_o feign_a holiness_n yet_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v full_o define_v thus_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a &_o consist_v not_o in_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ceremony_n also_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v after_o his_o word_n and_o though_o jesaias_n prophesy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o those_o old_a hypocrite_n with_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o do_v christ_n rehearse_v it_o not_o after_o the_o word_n that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_o mention_v these_o two_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n have_v provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o feign_v a_o holiness_n only_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o outward_a profession_n further_o that_o they_o decline_v to_o feign_a worshipping_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v wicked_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n do_v not_o honour_n god_n but_o in_o outward_a show_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o to_o draw_v never_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n go_v before_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o nothing_o please_v he_o except_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v join_v with_o it_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o put_v holiness_n in_o outward_a pomp_n 9_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a the_o prophet_n speak_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n do_v faithful_o and_o apt_o yield_v the_o sense_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a where_o
the_o messiah_n for_o they_o imagine_v another_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n mean_v as_o appear_v by_o mark_n they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o what_o the_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o fable_n begin_v then_o to_o spring_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o certain_a oracle_n amongst_o the_o rabbin_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_a and_o base_a but_o short_o after_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n shall_v follow_v and_o this_o error_n have_v some_o colour_n of_o likelihood_n in_o it_o for_o it_o spring_v of_o a_o true_a principle_n the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v twice_o for_o it_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n that_o shall_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v belong_v those_o prophecy_n of_o zach._n 9_o 9_o rejoice_v o_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v poor_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o isai_n 53._o 2._o he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o see_v he_o he_o be_v without_o form_n and_o like_a to_o a_o leper_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v he_o then_o he_o propose_v he_o as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n who_o shall_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o rabbin_n do_v deprave_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o invention_n and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v this_o fancy_n also_o among_o they_o it_o have_v be_v show_v twice_o or_o thrice_o how_o gross_o they_o err_v about_o the_o person_n of_o elias_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o also_o mean_v malicious_o and_o subtle_o under_o pretence_n of_o elias_n to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n for_o when_o as_o elias_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o forerunner_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v this_o prejudice_n upon_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v without_o elias_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n enchaunt_v the_o papist_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o subtlety_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n until_o that_o elias_n and_o enoch_n shall_v appear_v it_o may_v very_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v devise_v this_o snare_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v discredit_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o want_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o note_n of_o the_o messiah_n 11._o certain_o elias_n must_v come_v we_o have_v show_v other_o where_o whereof_o this_o error_n spring_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o restore_v the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o elias_n and_o malachi_n give_v that_o name_n also_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v rash_o take_v of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o that_o the_o same_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o world_n now_o christ_n declare_v that_o malachi_n prophesy_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v naughty_o wre_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v also_o fulfil_v but_o now_o have_v the_o scribe_n refuse_v elias_n who_o name_n only_o they_o do_v object_n false_o against_o i_o and_o the_o reformation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o baptist_n not_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o in_o a_o continual_a course_n he_o deliver_v that_o to_o christ_n as_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v reject_v john_n without_o a_o cause_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v with_o their_o crafty_a deceit_n further_o it_o must_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o master_n that_o they_o do_v before_o to_o reject_v the_o servant_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v both_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o false_a and_o ungodly_a teacher_n aswell_o as_o elias_n his_o forerunner_n be_v math._n 17._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 9_o 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o 15._o and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_v on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a &_o be_v sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o ofttimes_o into_o the_o water_n 16._o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o healâ—_n he_o 17._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o generation_n faith_n less_o and_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o 18._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n &_o he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v heal_v at_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n dispute_v with_o they_o 15._o and_o straight_o way_n all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behâ—ld_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o 16._o then_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o dispute_v you_o among_o yourselves_o 17._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v my_o son_n unto_o thou_o which_o have_v a_o dâ—mme_a spirit_n 18._o and_o where_o soever_o he_o takeh_o he_o he_o teaâ—eth_v he_o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o tooth_n and_o pinâ—th_v away_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 19_o then_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o one_o 20._o so_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o assoon_o as_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o he_o taâ—e_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n hallowing_z and_o foâ—â—inge_v 21._o then_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o time_n be_v it_o since_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22._o and_o oft_o time_n he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o us._n 23._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 24._o and_o straightâ—waye_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o teare_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n 25._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o 26._o then_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o rend_v he_o â—ore_o and_o come_v out_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a 27._o but_o jesus_n take_v his_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o uppe_o and_o he_o arise_v 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o next_o day_n as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n much_o people_n meet_v he_o 38._o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseethe_v thou_o behold_v my_o sonâ—_n for_o he_o be_v all_o i_o haâ—e_v 39_o and_o 〈…〉_o he_o that_o he_o feme_v and_o with_o much_o â—ayne_n depart_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v bruise_v he_o 40._o now_o i_o have_v besoughte_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o they_o can_v not_o 41._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o generation_n faithless_a &_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o be_v thy_o son_n hither_o 42._o and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o come_v the_o devil_n rend_v he_o and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o father_n 43._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n because_o that_o mark_n be_v full_a and_o set_v down_o the_o several_a point_n plain_o we_o will_v
so_o hard_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n namely_o to_o rich_a man_n as_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v before_o of_o their_o danger_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o poor_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o estate_n and_o not_o so_o covetous_o desire_v that_o which_o will_v be_v more_a to_o their_o harm_n then_o to_o their_o gain_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o riches_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o they_o which_o have_v abundance_n can_v scarce_o escape_v from_o drown_v themselves_o therein_o so_o that_o they_o which_o flow_v with_o riches_n be_v hold_v bind_v by_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chain_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n nay_o they_o entrench_v bound_v and_o enthrall_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o camel_n which_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o amplifi_v the_o difficulty_n for_o it_o declare_v that_o rich_a man_n do_v swell_v &_o be_v more_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n &_o vain_a boldness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n as_o god_n do_v keep_v his_o child_n i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n camel_n be_v rather_o note_v a_o great_a rope_n for_o a_o ship_n than_o a_o beast_n 25._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o the_o disciple_n do_v marvel_v for_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o a_o little_a careful_a consider_v that_o riches_n do_v stop_v up_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o shall_v turn_v our_o eye_n a_o thousand_o stop_n will_v set_v themselves_o against_o us._n but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o yet_o they_o flee_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v even_o now_o deal_v otherwise_o for_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o divorce_v himself_o from_o christ_n but_o though_o these_o man_n be_v amaze_v and_o do_v ask_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o they_o bend_v not_o their_o course_n a_o other_o way_n but_o desire_v to_o vanquishe_v their_o doubtful_a hope_n so_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o denounce_v any_o hard_a or_o fearful_a thing_n so_o that_o our_o mind_n faint_a not_o but_o rather_o be_v stir_v uppe_o 26._o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a christ_n do_v not_o altogether_o set_v their_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o care_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n first_o that_o they_o may_v employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o this_o purpose_n then_o that_o they_o distrust_v themselves_o may_v seek_v for_o help_v from_o heaven_n we_o see_v how_o sluggish_a and_o careless_a we_o be_v what_o shall_v befall_v if_o the_o faithful_a shall_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v pleasauntlye_o through_o a_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a plain_n for_o recreation_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o extenuate_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o put_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o fear_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o for_o where_o as_o before_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hear_v now_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v very_o preposterous_a teacher_n which_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o speak_v hardly_o that_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o sluggyshe_a flesh_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o temper_v his_o speech_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v man_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o in_o themselves_o only_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o uppe_o to_o prayer_n so_o he_o do_v wise_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n not_o by_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o by_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o hope_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o general_a rule_n refell_v which_o the_o papist_n gather_v out_o of_o hierom._n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v keep_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o christ_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v help_v and_o direct_v they_o math._n 19_o mark_n 10._o luke_n 18._o 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o &_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v 28._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 29._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o loe_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o at_o this_o present_a house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o 28._o then_o peter_n say_v lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o yoâ—_n there_o â—_o no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n of_o parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o wife_n oâ—_n child_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n 30._o which_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a luke_n 22._o 28_o and_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n 29._o therefore_o i_o apppoynt_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o site_n on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n peter_n do_v secret_o compare_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n with_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o the_o world_n have_v alienate_v from_o christ._n and_o because_o they_o lead_v a_o poor_a and_o wander_a life_n not_o without_o reproof_n and_o trouble_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o show_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o demand_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n whether_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v spoil_v &_o not_o to_o be_v better_o recompense_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o be_v those_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o as_o they_o be_v base_a and_o poor_a man_n they_o scarce_o have_v a_o house_n to_o leave_v therefore_o this_o brag_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o certain_o experience_n show_v how_o great_o man_n do_v common_o esteem_v of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god._n as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o which_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o beg_v in_o popery_n do_v proud_o cast_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v much_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o though_o their_o estate_n be_v never_o gorgeous_a yet_o they_o live_v at_o home_n of_o their_o handy_a occupation_n as_o the_o rich_a of_o they_o all_o and_o we_o know_v that_o poor_a man_n accustom_v to_o a_o quiet_a and_o honest_a life_n be_v hardly_o draw_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o those_o man_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o ambition_n or_o that_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o prosperity_n and_o except_o there_o have_v be_v some_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o
be_v very_o serviceable_a soldier_n and_o have_v well_o deserve_v but_o christ_n exhort_v they_o that_o begin_v well_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o couragiouslye_o and_o withal_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o run_v and_o begin_v very_o fresh_o that_o they_o shall_v avayle_v nothing_o if_o they_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n as_o paul_n also_o declare_v all_o that_o run_v obtain_v not_o the_o price_n 1._o connthyans_n 9_o 24._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o to_o endeavour_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o course_n which_o be_v before_o philippian_n 3._o 13._o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v think_v of_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v prick_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v with_o new_a spur_n that_o we_o become_v not_o dull_a hereafter_o math._n 20._o mark_n luk._n 1._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a houholder_n which_o go_v out_o at_o the_o dawninge_n of_o the_o day_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2._o and_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n 3._o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a about_o thâ—_n market_n place_n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n 5._o again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o sixth_o or_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o 6._o and_o he_o go_v about_o the_o eleve_v hour_n and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a 7._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v us._n he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v 8._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v unto_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v at_o the_o last_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o first_o 9_o and_o they_o which_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n come_v and_o receive_v everye_o man_n a_o penny_n 10._o now_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v more_o but_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n 12._o say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o we_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 13._o and_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o say_v friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o not_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n 14._o take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o as_o much_o as_o to_o thou_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evyll_n because_o i_o be_o good_a 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sith_v this_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v next_o before_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v some_o interpreter_n do_v gather_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o because_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v free_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o equal_a in_o glory_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_n either_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o what_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v but_o he_o only_o say_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o which_o be_v first_o in_o time_n shall_v glory_v or_o brag_v over_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v can_v call_v they_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v for_o a_o time_n and_o either_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a or_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o they_o which_o be_v first_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o foolish_a curiosity_n if_o any_o man_n will_v exact_o discuss_v all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o this_o parable_n therefore_o no_o more_o must_v be_v seek_v than_o it_o be_v christ_n purpose_n to_o deliver_v also_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o provoke_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o continual_a spur_n to_o go_v forward_o we_o know_v that_o sluggishness_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n arise_v of_o too_o much_o confidence_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n do_v faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o we_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o there_o be_v yet_o remain_v for_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o run_v lustilye_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o run_v through_o the_o word_n that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v thereby_o more_o evident_o appear_v 1._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v hire_v labourer_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o certain_a wage_n to_o dress_v his_o vineyard_n and_o then_o shall_v afterward_o send_v some_o without_o covenant_n to_o who_o he_o yet_o give_v like_o reward_n or_o hire_v and_o he_o do_v therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o compare_v the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o earthly_a &_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o money_n wherewith_o man_n be_v pay_v their_o wage_n for_o their_o labour_n which_o they_o have_v do_v some_o do_v subtle_o apply_v this_o place_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v distinguish_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n and_o have_v a_o reward_n promise_v by_o covenant_n because_o the_o lord_n promise_v they_o eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n if_o they_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o in_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o covenant_n make_v especial_o of_o work_n because_o salvation_n be_v give_v they_o free_o in_o christ._n but_o all_o these_o subtlety_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n for_o that_o they_o which_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n in_o the_o evening_n receive_v the_o same_o reward_n that_o they_o do_v which_o come_v first_o for_o though_o god_n in_o time_n past_o promise_v in_o the_o law_n a_o reward_n of_o work_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o this_o take_v not_o effect_v because_o that_o no_o man_n can_v at_o any_o time_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n why_o then_o shall_v some_o man_n say_v do_v christ_n expreslye_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o covenaunte_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v injury_v by_o this_o that_o the_o latter_a have_v as_o much_o honour_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o for_o in_o proper_a speech_n he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n and_o of_o his_o own_o right_n he_o challenge_v of_o we_o who_o he_o have_v tie_v unto_o himself_o whatsoever_o obedience_n we_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o do_v free_o offer_v we_o a_o reward_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hire_v our_o labour_n which_o otherwise_o be_v due_a to_o he_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o also_o call_v the_o crown_n which_o he_o give_v we_o free_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n furthermore_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n if_o he_o join_v other_o with_o we_o which_o come_v long_o after_o we_o as_o fellow_n in_o honour_n he_o borow_v the_o similytude_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n who_o first_o do_v agree_v of_o the_o wage_n before_o they_o send_v the_o labourer_n to_o work_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hereby_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o labour_n and_o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o charge_n enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v slothful_a and_o idle_a he_o shall_v not_o
we_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o dart_n we_o seem_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o befall_v short_o after_o discover_v their_o rashness_n yet_o this_o good_a be_v in_o they_o that_o as_o man_n ready_a for_o both_o estate_n they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 23._o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n because_o they_o be_v disciple_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o their_o master_n and_o christ_n tell_v they_o before_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterwards_o that_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o under_o the_o person_n of_o these_o two_o man_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v that_o lot_n to_o die_v peaceable_o and_o not_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o paul_n rom._n 8._o teach_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n as_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v christ_n by_o this_o answer_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o this_o office_n be_v not_o enjoin_v he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o assign_v every_o man_n a_o distincte_n and_o proper_a seat_n in_o heaven_n he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v all_o his_o into_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n for_o we_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o in_o what_o degree_n some_o shall_v be_v place_v above_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o our_o part_n to_o inquire_v neither_o will_v god_n that_o christ_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v unto_o the_o last_o revelation_n now_o we_o understande_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o only_o will_v have_v the_o end_n consider_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a commit_v unto_o he_o a_o profitable_a admonition_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v sober_o wise_a and_o not_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o break_v into_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o that_o we_o be_v not_o curious_a above_o measure_n in_o search_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v 1._o john_n 3._o 2._o what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n amongst_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o he_o rather_o promise_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n matthew_n 20._o mark_v 10._o luke_n 22._o 24._o and_o when_o the_o other_o ten_o hear_v this_o they_o disdain_v at_o the_o two_o brethren_n 25._o therefore_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o &_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o 26._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o who_o soever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 27._o and_o who_o soever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o 41._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o disdain_v at_o james_n and_o john_n 42._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o delight_n to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a among_o they_o exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o 43._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o who_o soever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n 44._o and_o who_o soever_o will_v be_v chief_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o 24._o and_o there_o arise_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 25._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o &_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n 26._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o &_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v 27._o for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v 24._o when_o the_o other_o ten_o hear_v this_o luke_n seem_v to_o refer_v this_o contention_n to_o a_o other_o time_n but_o who_o soever_o shall_v wise_o consider_v that_o 22._o chapter_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o those_o speech_n speak_v at_o diverse_a time_n be_v write_v uppe_o together_o without_o regard_n of_o order_n therefore_o that_o contention_n for_o superiority_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v spring_v from_o this_o fountain_n that_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n ambitious_o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o the_o other_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o disdain_v they_o for_o when_o as_o the_o two_o be_v sharp_o reproove_v for_o their_o foolish_a ambition_n so_o that_o they_o go_v away_o from_o christ_n with_o shame_n what_o hurt_n take_v the_o other_o ten_o by_o that_o foolish_a desire_n of_o they_o which_o they_o obtain_v not_o for_o though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n give_v they_o of_o emulation_n yet_o the_o repulse_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v appease_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o occasion_n discover_v the_o disease_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o will_v willing_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o but_o every_o man_n nourish_v secret_o in_o himself_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o superiority_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o envy_v and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o yea_o that_o wicked_a desire_n reign_v in_o all_o man_n if_o that_o this_o vice_n be_v graft_v in_o base_a and_o obscure_a man_n and_o break_v out_o upon_o light_n and_o almost_o no_o occasion_n how_o much_o behove_v it_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n where_o there_o be_v wood_fw-mi for_o the_o hide_a fire_n to_o burn_v or_o matter_n to_o work_v on_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o ambition_n wax_v hot_a amongst_o the_o mighty_a and_o honourable_a and_o show_v the_o flame_n far_o and_o wide_a except_o the_o spirit_n of_o modesty_n do_v quench_v from_o heaven_n that_o pride_n that_o stick_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 25._o you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v reproove_v they_o apart_o also_o we_o do_v gather_v hereof_o that_o when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o desire_n they_o do_v not_o open_o complain_v but_o there_o begin_v a_o secret_a whisper_n and_o grudge_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v secret_o prefer_v himself_o above_o other_o further_o he_o do_v not_o general_o declare_v how_o deadly_a a_o plague_n ambition_n be_v but_o simple_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o foolish_a thing_n then_o to_o strive_v about_o nothing_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o superiority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v strive_v for_o they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v which_o do_v stretch_v this_o say_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o general_n when_o as_o christ_n only_o teach_v of_o that_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o fond_a to_o make_v any_o question_n of_o degree_n of_o power_n or_o of_o honour_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o calling_n for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v have_v no_o likelihood_n with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n as_o well_o appertain_v to_o private_a man_n as_o to_o king_n and_o magistrate_n for_o no_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v
we_o know_v how_o great_a promise_n do_v every_o where_n appear_v of_o peace_n righteousness_n joy_n and_o of_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o they_o think_v that_o by_o christ_n come_n they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o trouble_n of_o war_n from_o spoil_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o also_o from_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n but_o christ_n declare_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o trouble_n hereafter_o with_o false_a teacher_n than_o the_o old_a people_n have_v with_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o trouble_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n not_o that_o those_o prophecy_n which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o perform_v present_o at_o the_o first_o day_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o faithful_a have_v only_o a_o taste_n give_v they_o now_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o they_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n perfect_o perform_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o see_v fulfil_v every_o day_n furthermore_o though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v altogether_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n that_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n cause_v by_o strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o his_o blessing_n find_v way_n through_o all_o let_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v abolish_v for_o their_o fault_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v some_o reward_n of_o their_o unthankfulness_n he_o do_v only_o distil_v his_o grace_n by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v pour_v down_o in_o great_a abundance_n hence_o come_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o so_o many_o mischief_n through_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v wander_v all_o their_o life_n though_o christ_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n before_o they_o they_o hold_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o salvation_n hence_o arise_v the_o heap_n of_o so_o many_o contention_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o sharp_a war_n but_o yet_o without_o danger_n hence_o spring_n so_o many_o and_o so_o sudden_a trouble_n that_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o miserable_a disquietness_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n they_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n also_o when_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o deceit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a themselves_o wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a if_o any_o of_o we_o do_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o watch_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n what_o subtlety_n soever_o sathan_n shall_v devise_v we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o they_o 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v he_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v general_o of_o corrupt_a &_o false_a doctrine_n but_o touch_v one_o kind_n which_o be_v as_o a_o beginning_n of_o all_o error_n with_o the_o which_o satan_n endeavour_v sundry_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o short_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v deceiver_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o because_o the_o true_a redeemer_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o among_o they_o but_o put_v to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v move_v and_o kindle_v to_o hope_n and_o to_o desire_v their_o redemption_n they_o have_v a_o mean_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o deceive_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n over_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o guile_n for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o wicked_o reject_v his_o son_n and_o though_o those_o mad_a toy_n be_v quick_o bring_v to_o nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v such_o tumult_n among_o they_o first_o that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o in_o famous_a and_o odious_a then_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o altogether_o last_o that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o deceive_v may_v in_o a_o brutish_a blockishness_n run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o when_o the_o world_n slip_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a unity_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o in_o tempestuous_a wave_n and_o by_o the_o same_o vengeance_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o more_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o fond_a opinion_n then_o true_a faith_n bring_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o christ_n set_v down_o this_o circumstance_n of_o purpose_n lest_o the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o mad_a people_n shall_v grow_v faint_a and_o weary_a for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o multitude_n especial_o where_o we_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n in_o this_o place_n he_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o stir_n which_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o short_o after_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v creep_v further_o and_o as_o he_o first_o command_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v deceive_v they_o so_o now_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o of_o war_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o evilles_n shall_v fall_v away_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o a_o peaceable_a joyful_a and_o quiet_a estate_n he_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v assign_v no_o cause_n but_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o by_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v kick_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o prick_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o in_o obedience_n then_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o pleasure_n govern_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o confuse_v god_n have_v just_a cause_n and_o great_a reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v trouble_v but_o because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rest_v upon_o his_o only_a pleasure_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v these_o thing_n with_o patient_a mind_n and_o to_o abide_v constant_a because_o it_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o he_o plain_o declare_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o these_o be_v grievous_a of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o when_o this_o flame_n of_o war_n have_v consume_v judea_n it_o shall_v waste_v further_o for_o after_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v the_o like_a unthankfulness_n kindle_v also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n among_o other_o nation_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n and_o band_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n shall_v with_o mutual_a dissension_n rend_v themselves_o in_o piece_n they_o which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n shall_v fall_v to_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v short_a they_o which_o have_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o heavenly_a salvation_n shall_v by_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o slaughter_n further_o because_o he_o know_v how_o great_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v he_o add_v again_o that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v overwhelm_v themselves_o with_o sorrow_n who_o have_v comfort_n at_o hand_n always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n but_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o with_o patience_n to_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n luke_n also_o add_v earthquake_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o thing_n though_o there_o remain_v no_o certain_a history_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o before_o they_o which_o will_v may_v read_v the_o
till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 40._o then_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v refuse_v 41._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o a_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v &_o the_o there_o shall_v be_v refuse_v 42._o wake_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v 33._o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v 26._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 27._o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o al._n 28._o likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v 29._o but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 30._o after_o these_o example_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 31._o at_o that_o day_n he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n and_o his_o stuff_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o out_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n likewise_o let_v he_o not_o turn_v back_o to_o that_o he_o leave_v behind_o 32._o remember_v lot_n wiâ—e_n 33._o whosoever_o will_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v it_o shall_v get_v it_o life_n 34._o i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v 35._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v 36._o two_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o a_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lest_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o at_o unwares_o 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 36._o watch_v therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 37._o at_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v though_o christ_n do_v even_o now_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o suspense_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o scrupulous_a in_o inquire_v for_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v live_v too_o careless_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n he_o exhort_v they_o now_o to_o watch_v therefore_o his_o will_n be_v to_o hold_v they_o so_o uncerteine_a of_o his_o come_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o watch_v for_o he_o daily_o and_o every_o moment_n further_o that_o he_o may_v shake_v sloth_n from_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o watch_v the_o better_a he_o say_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v sudden_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o a_o beastly_a slothfulness_n even_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o all_o nation_n be_v swallow_v uppe_o when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o it_o but_o gorge_v themselves_o in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o short_o after_o the_o sodomite_n when_o they_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o fear_v nothing_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n sith_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v so_o to_o security_n at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v frame_v themselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o common_a people_n now_o we_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a must_v continual_o watch_v lest_o they_o be_v sudden_o overthrow_v because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o before_o it_o be_v think_v of_o only_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o sodom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n where_o by_o occasion_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n he_o rehearse_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o two_o evangelist_n hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o one_o example_n though_o christ_n propose_v two_o especial_o since_o it_o accord_v in_o all_o point_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v sudden_o swallow_v up_o when_o they_o wallow_v in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n a_o few_o only_o except_v and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n eat_v drink_v make_v marriage_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o worldly_a matter_n when_o god_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o a_o flood_n and_o sodom_n with_o lightning_n he_o declare_v by_o those_o word_n that_o they_o be_v so_o occupy_v in_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o if_o that_o no_o change_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o though_o he_o do_v present_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n direct_o condemn_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o their_o stubbornness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o careless_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n taste_v of_o that_o horrible_a destruction_n therefore_o when_o they_o promise_v themselves_o a_o durable_a estate_n they_o stay_v not_o but_o go_v careless_o forwards_o in_o their_o accustom_a way_n but_o this_o be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o itself_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n except_o they_o will_v oppose_v a_o gross_a blockishness_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v run_v blind_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v it_o so_o christ_n do_v now_o declare_v that_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v altogether_o blockishe_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o this_o present_a life_n defer_v their_o care_n for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v the_o wont_a course_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n shall_v continue_v in_o one_o estate_n the_o similitude_n be_v most_o apt_a for_o if_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o befall_v then_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n always_o in_o one_o estate_n shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o any_o more_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o for_o within_o three_o day_n after_o that_o every_o man_n possess_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o great_a quietness_n the_o earth_n be_v drown_v with_o water_n and_o five_o city_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 39_o they_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n be_v incredulity_n which_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v again_o declare_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o 7._o no_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o secret_a vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o off_o so_o that_o he_o speedy_o reverence_v the_o same_o and_o christ_n do_v here_o compare_v no_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lot_n with_o the_o sodomite_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v wander_v with_o other_o to_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o reprobate_n wallow_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v in_o time_n convenient_a to_o give_v this_o profitable_a admonition_n to_o any_o other_o but_o his_o servant_n noâ—_n that_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v keep_v altogether_o secret_a from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o noah_n by_o make_v of_o the_o ark_n do_v set_v a_o fearful_a sight_n before_o their_o eye_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o because_o that_o one_o man_n be_v especial_o admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v now_o though_o the_o report_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v common_o speak_v of_o yet_o because_o that_o a_o few_o which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n do_v know_v that_o câ—riste_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o due_a time_n
by_o proovinge_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lyfte_v uppe_o their_o mind_n on_o high_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o this_o natural_a sense_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o yet_o live_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n lv._o 19_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v omit_v this_o clause_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o therefore_o be_v the_o bread_n now_o become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o because_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v once_o purchase_v by_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v do_v profit_n none_o but_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n so_o again_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o almost_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o same_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god._n but_o that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o bread_n they_o do_v express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o both_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v rytelye_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v uppe_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v once_o give_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v he_o daily_o give_v unto_o us._n mat._n 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o tie_v our_o faith_n whole_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o by_o these_o two_o token_n he_o declare_v that_o our_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o he_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o mayntenaunce_n of_o life_n this_o body_n need_v both_o meat_n and_o drink_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n attribute_v this_o unto_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o steed_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v wherein_o his_o wonderful_a kindness_n appear_v that_o he_o willing_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o faith_n shall_v so_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o break_v this_o sacred_a band_n we_o here_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o by_o two_o pledge_n declare_v the_o fullness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o what_o law_n have_v a_o mortal_a man_n liberty_n to_o pull_v a_o sunder_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n further_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o command_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n whether_o shall_v this_o sacrilege_n banish_v it_o from_o his_o church_n we_o read_v that_o he_o say_v simple_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o whye_n do_v he_o by_o name_n command_v all_o to_o drink_v and_o mark_n say_v express_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o wicked_a innovation_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o this_o severe_a commandment_n but_o that_o he_o dare_v change_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_a all_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o same_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v one_o kind_n because_o the_o one_o do_v so_o attend_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o abolish_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n because_o that_o christ_n can_v likewise_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a help_n but_o these_o childish_a cavillation_n be_v no_o help_n to_o his_o ungodliness_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a absurdity_n they_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v willing_o want_v or_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v less_o be_v bear_v with_o than_o this_o ungodlye_a rent_v of_o this_o mysterye_n 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o these_o word_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v never_o celebrate_v right_o neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o but_o all_o mankind_n for_o he_o oppose_v many_o to_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o a_o few_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n common_a unto_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v this_o general_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n and_o paul_n use_v a_o other_o phrase_n a_o new_a testament_fw-mi in_o blood_n the_o sense_n yet_o be_v one_o because_o this_o covenaunt_n be_v sanctify_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v how_o foolish_o superstitious_a the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_v become_v when_o they_o so_o greedilye_o do_v snatch_v at_o word_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v burst_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v call_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o bread_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n now_o why_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o have_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o christ_n believe_v and_o to_o shut_v the_o ear_n against_o foreign_a exposition_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o speak_v who_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o fit_n interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o make_v a_o eternal_a covenaunt_n with_o we_o that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v we_o may_v now_o be_v feast_v and_o feed_v spiritual_o further_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o by_o the_o word_n testament_n or_o covenaunt_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereby_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v holpen_v nourish_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v always_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n by_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a figure_n do_v now_o end_v that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a covenaunt_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o since_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a truth_n mar._n 26._o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n
temperance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v when_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o spot_n that_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o show_v be_v pure_a &_o unspotted_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n nothing_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v dregs_n therefore_o let_v this_o difference_n be_v hold_v christ_n be_v afraid_a &_o sorrowful_a without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v sinful_a because_o they_o do_v break_v out_o into_o excess_n now_o that_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherewith_o christ_n be_v tempt_v matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o or_o doubtful_o trouble_v luke_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n mark_n add_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o sorrow_n &_o doutfulnesse_n &_o fear_v upon_o he_o but_o because_o that_o in_o death_n he_o conceive_v something_o more_o sorrowful_a &_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o certain_o he_o die_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o whereto_o we_o be_v subject_n he_o may_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o fearful_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o judge_n himself_o be_v arm_v with_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n and_o our_o sin_n the_o burden_n whereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o huge_a weight_n press_v he_o down_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o horrible_a depth_n of_o destruction_n grievous_o vex_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o doubtfulness_n 38._o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a he_o make_v they_o privy_a to_o his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o have_v a_o like_a feel_n with_o he_o not_o that_o he_o know_v not_o their_o weakness_n but_o that_o afterwards_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o slothfulness_n further_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n express_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o life_n or_o half_a dead_a for_o sorrow_n so_o jonas_n answer_v the_o lord_n chapter_n 4._o 9_o i_o be_o angry_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o which_o i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n subtle_o entreat_v of_o this_o place_n do_v fond_o fantasy_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a not_o in_o death_n but_o only_o unto_o death_n and_o here_o we_o must_v again_o remember_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o death_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o have_v so_o vex_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 39_o so_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n otherwhere_o that_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v uppe_o to_o pray_v with_o more_o vehemency_n pray_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o do_v the_o better_o gather_v our_o sense_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bend_v to_o that_o which_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o flee_v into_o back_n corner_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expedient_a but_o where_o some_o great_a necessity_n urge_v because_o the_o heat_n of_o prayer_n do_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v out_o itself_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v alone_o if_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neglect_v not_o this_o help_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o mad_a pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o our_o use_n add_v that_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o judge_n because_o that_o ambition_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v more_o familiar_o discover_v itself_o and_o more_o simple_o pour_v out_o her_o prayer_n sigh_n care_n fear_n hope_n &_o joy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n permit_v many_o folly_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v alone_o which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v without_o ostentation_n his_o gesture_n also_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n do_v declare_v a_o earnest_a zeal_n in_o prayer_n for_o though_o the_o bowinge_n of_o the_o knee_n be_v common_o wont_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n yet_o christ_n humble_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n frame_v himself_o to_o a_o miserable_a behaviour_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o do_v strive_v in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o a_o complaint_n yet_o very_o though_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o request_n be_v abrupte_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n pray_v neither_o be_v that_o of_o force_n against_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o thing_n impossible_a shall_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o flow_v in_o one_o course_n continual_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v a_o equal_a temperature_n they_o be_v not_o always_o frame_v in_o a_o distincte_n order_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v intricate_a and_o doubtful_a they_o do_v either_o contend_v with_o themselves_o or_o do_v stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n even_o as_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o storm_n though_o it_o bend_v to_o the_o haven_n yet_o it_o can_v always_o hold_v a_o right_n and_o equal_a course_n as_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a sea_n that_o must_v be_v note_v which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o troublesome_a affection_n which_o may_v shake_v the_o pure_a moderation_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o we_o have_v but_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v bear_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o hold_v with_o doubtfulness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n enforce_v amid_o such_o violent_a stream_n of_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o waver_v in_o his_o prayer_n hither_o and_o thither_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v to_o avoid_v death_n present_o restrain_v himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o correct_v and_o revoke_v that_o request_n which_o have_v sudden_o escape_v he_o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n break_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o though_o the_o condition_n be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n changeable_a for_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v revoke_v his_o counsel_n but_o by_o mark_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o his_o decree_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v possible_a to_o thou_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o apply_v to_o this_o to_o overthrow_v his_o truth_n by_o make_v he_o variable_a and_o changeable_a i_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o christ_n after_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o look_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v pour_v the_o desire_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o make_v of_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o always_o climb_v uppe_o to_o look_v into_o the_o secreate_v of_o god_n or_o sit_v at_o ease_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v sometime_o carry_v headlong_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o desire_n so_o in_o exod._n 32._o 32._o moses_n desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o paul_n rom._n 9_o 3._o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o sorrow_n wre_v this_o sudden_a speech_n out_o of_o he_o which_o he_o present_o correct_v the_o same_o vehemency_n make_v he_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o great_a sorrow_n do_v often_o blind_a the_o eye_n that_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v remember_v at_o once_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v no_o
cock_n do_v not_o only_o crow_v once_o but_o they_o do_v often_o iterate_v their_o crowinge_n yet_o that_o be_v call_v but_o one_o cock_n crow_v which_o be_v do_v at_o one_o watch_n therefore_o mat._n luke_n &_o john_n do_v say_v that_o peter_n deny_v the_o lord_n thrice_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cock_n crow_v mark_n do_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o one_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o in_o so_o short_a space_n of_o the_o peter_n be_v draw_v to_o deny_v he_o thrice_o &_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o first_o crow_n he_o repent_v not_o further_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v contrariety_n between_o profane_a writer_n if_o some_o one_o shall_v rehearse_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v leave_v untouched_a by_o other_o therefore_o though_o that_o which_o be_v report_v by_o mark_n do_v differ_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n after_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v with_o a_o simple_a denial_n he_o double_v y_o e_o offence_n by_o put_v a_o oath_n to_o it_o also_o a_o little_a uâ—ter_n when_o he_o be_v more_o vehement_o urge_v he_o fall_v to_o â—ursing_v whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o after_o a_o sinner_n do_v once_o fall_n he_o be_v then_o carry_v to_o worse_a and_o worse_o so_o they_o which_o do_v begin_v at_o small_a sin_n do_v after_o run_v headlong_o into_o most_o filthy_a &_o heinous_a offence_n which_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o abhor_v and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n after_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o grannt_v satan_n liberty_n to_o use_v 〈…〉_o so_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o tie_v &_o bind_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v cast_v we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—â—ther_n and_o that_o do_v especial_o fâ—ll_v out_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o where_o any_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o seem_v not_o yet_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o enemy_n he_o run_v on_o further_a and_o that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v sincere_o he_o do_v without_o any_o coveringe_n altogether_o abjure_v then_o be_v this_o also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o peter_n fall_v thrice_o almost_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o slippery_a &_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v as_o oft_o as_o satan_n urge_v we_o and_o true_o there_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o fall_v except_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n shall_v hold_v we_o back_o after_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v in_o peter_n as_o any_o man_n that_o come_v by_o he_o have_v ask_v he_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o hunded_a yea_o a_o thousand_o denial_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o filthy_a for_o he_o to_o fall_v thrice_o yet_o the_o lord_n spare_v he_o by_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n of_o his_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v move_v more_o trouble_n so_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v bridle_v satan_n jest_n he_o shall_v overwhelm_v we_o with_o innumerable_a tentation_n for_o though_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o beat_v we_o with_o many_o engine_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n providinge_v for_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o beat_v back_o the_o force_n of_o his_o fury_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o strive_v with_o a_o unmeasurable_a heap_n of_o tentation_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o our_o enemy_n to_o have_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o pleasure_n of_o us._n 74._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v by_o this_o three_o denial_n the_o infidelity_n of_o peter_n towards_o his_o master_n break_v up_o into_o a_o great_a heap_n for_o not_o satisfy_v with_o swear_v he_o leap_v over_o to_o curse_v wherein_o he_o yield_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o destruction_n for_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n may_v light_o upon_o he_o if_o he_o know_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v i_o come_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n for_o cure_v his_o disciple_n raise_v from_o so_o deadly_a a_o ruin_n but_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v fall_v though_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o know_a truth_n peter_n true_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o detestable_a a_o treachery_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n and_o how_o horrible_a a_o vengeance_n do_v remain_v for_o they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o for_o a_o slothful_a fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o prefer_v &_o not_o in_o vain_a death_n or_o any_o torment_n before_o the_o denial_n of_o christ._n therefore_o now_o wittinglye_o and_o be_v before_o admonish_v he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o yet_o after_o he_o obtain_v forgiveness_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o incurable_a malice_n for_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v yield_v unto_o christ_n that_o duty_n of_o piety_n due_a unto_o he_o if_o the_o spark_n of_o right_a affection_n have_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o fear_n 75._o and_o peter_n remember_v at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n christ_n also_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o luke_n witness_v for_o he_o have_v first_o despise_v the_o crowinge_v of_o the_o cock_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o mark_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v look_v back_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o unto_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a in_o ourselves_o for_o which_o of_o we_o do_v not_o careless_o pass_v by_o with_o deaf_a ear_n i_o do_v not_o say_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a song_n of_o bird_n which_o yet_o do_v stir_v we_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v evidentlye_o and_o plain_o resound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o such_o a_o brutish_a blockishness_n not_o only_o one_o day_n but_o perpetual_o until_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o we_o who_o alone_a convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a manner_n of_o look_v for_o he_o have_v look_v before_o upon_o judas_n who_o yet_o become_v nothing_o the_o better_a thereby_o but_o in_o look_v upon_o peter_n he_o join_v the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o pierce_v into_o his_o heart_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v as_o oft_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v fall_v he_o can_v beegin_v to_o repent_v except_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o he_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o peter_n go_v out_o for_o fear_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o weep_v before_o witness_n wherein_o he_o yet_o again_o show_v his_o infirmity_n whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o forgiveness_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o obtain_v the_o same_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v though_o our_o repentance_n shall_v halt_v yet_o to_o hope_v well_o because_o that_o god_n despise_v not_o a_o weak_a repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n peter_n secret_a tear_n do_v witness_v his_o true_a repentance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n for_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o do_v set_v before_o he_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o these_o tear_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o we_o do_v see_v many_o which_o do_v shed_v tear_n very_o plentiful_o so_o long_o as_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o who_o eye_n in_o secret_a do_v present_o wax_v dry_a further_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ambition_n and_o hypocrisy_n do_v cause_n many_o to_o shed_v tear_n which_o power_n forth_o none_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o true_a repentance_n require_v tear_n i_o do_v answer_n the_o faithful_a do_v oft_o with_o dry_a eye_n mourn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o
god_n upon_o this_o condition_n he_o become_v man_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o y_o it_o he_o may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o these_o reprobate_n do_v deny_v the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n shall_v renounce_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reject_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o office_n lay_v upon_o by_o god_n but_o let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n because_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v remain_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n until_o that_o partly_o with_o most_o cruel_a torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n partly_o with_o horrible_a anguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v befall_v to_o we_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o see_v these_o man_n do_v let_v we_o suffer_v god_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o to_o hide_v his_o power_n that_o again_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o same_o convenient_o there_o appear_v the_o same_o wickedness_n in_o the_o other_o objection_n which_o present_o follow_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o king_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o isaiah_n express_o 53._o and_o zachariah_n 9_o 9_o do_v describe_v christ_n to_o be_v without_o form_n afflict_a condemn_a &_o accurse_a break_a poor_a &_o contemn_a before_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o royal_a throne_n therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v preposterous_o desire_v one_o unlike_a to_o he_o who_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o king_n for_o so_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o that_o king_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v whole_o be_v repose_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o seek_v for_o help_v in_o his_o cross_n for_o he_o can_v otherwise_o be_v account_v for_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o hereby_o we_o do_v gather_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o wander_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o because_o that_o y_z e_z jew_n imagine_v to_o have_v such_o a_o king_n as_o their_o wit_n have_v devise_v they_o they_o refuse_v christ_n crucify_v because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o best_a &_o chief_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n 42._o he_o save_v other_o this_o unthankfulnes_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o present_a abase_v of_o christ_n do_v make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o before_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v save_v other_o by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n why_o do_v they_o not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o behalf_n reverence_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o do_v malicious_o choke_v yea_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o present_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n they_o do_v upbraid_v he_o of_o weakness_n and_o this_o be_v too_o usual_a among_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o be_v present_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o they_o think_v he_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v charge_v he_o of_o weakness_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v their_o perverse_a desire_n but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o easy_o can_v do_v not_o present_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o why_o do_v he_o for_o a_o time_n neglect_v his_o own_o safeguard_n but_o because_o he_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o why_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o all_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v well_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o jew_n through_o their_o own_o malice_n draw_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n satan_n have_v as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o most_o sharp_a dort_n of_o temptation_n while_o he_o feign_v that_o god_n forget_v we_o because_o that_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o speedy_o and_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o time_n for_o when_o god_n wait_v upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n and_o do_v not_o only_o help_v they_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o also_o prevent_v their_o necessity_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o declare_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o love_v they_o who_o he_o help_v not_o and_o so_o by_o this_o logic_n he_o lead_v we_o into_o despair_n that_o we_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a where_o his_o help_n do_v not_o appear_v open_o and_o as_o he_o prompt_v our_o mind_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o fallacy_n so_o he_o suborn_v his_o minister_n which_o shall_v argue_v that_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o our_o safeguard_n but_o reject_v we_o because_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o refuse_v this_o argument_n as_o faulty_a that_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v for_o a_o time_n nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o tie_v his_o love_n to_o every_o point_n of_o time_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o deliverer_n but_o if_o sometime_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o wink_v in_o our_o adversity_n the_o delay_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o patience_n wherefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o to_o urge_v that_o adverb_n now_o who_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n frame_v to_o patience_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n when_o as_o these_o be_v rather_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherlye_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 12._o 6._o declare_v and_o this_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o deliver_v from_o death_n until_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o by_o that_o price_n be_v we_o redeem_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n again_o do_v deal_v perverse_o when_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n because_o that_o he_o supply_v that_o roum_n appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n 44._o that_o same_o also_o the_o thief_n cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n matthew_z and_o mark_v by_o synecdoche_n do_v attribute_v that_o to_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o one_o of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o luke_n neither_o may_v this_o speech_n seem_v strange_a for_o the_o two_o evangelist_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v rail_v upon_o on_o everye_o side_n so_o that_o even_o the_o thief_n spare_v he_o not_o now_o when_o he_o be_v half_o dead_a even_o as_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 22._o 7._o 8._o beewayl_v his_o calamity_n do_v thereof_o â—â—ke_v occasion_n to_o amplify_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o they_o for_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o they_o do_v omit_v a_o history_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o luke_n report_v of_o the_o other_o thief_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v deride_v of_o all_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o very_a thief_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o luke_n lv._o 39_o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n by_o this_o reproach_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v of_o the_o thief_n great_a honour_n be_v get_v for_o we_o among_o the_o
in_o a_o form_n object_v before_o they_o yet_o god_n by_o one_o example_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o directe_v what_o soever_o power_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o pleasure_n now_o if_o the_o corporal_a eye_n who_o chief_a property_n be_v to_o see_v be_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o hold_v that_o they_o can_v discern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o though_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o integrity_n but_o now_o in_o this_o miserable_a corruption_n since_o their_o light_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v many_o way_n and_o so_o oppress_v with_o a_o gross_a dulness_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v as_o also_o it_o do_v befall_v very_o oft_o therefore_o it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o wit_n for_o we_o to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n but_o their_o chief_a dulness_n appear_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v false_a shape_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a but_o we_o do_v turn_v the_o clear_a light_n into_o darkness_n 17._o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o that_o which_o we_o do_v see_v be_v do_v then_o open_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v daily_o find_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o teach_v us._n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o do_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o cleopas_n that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o perplexity_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o do_v not_o tarry_v until_o that_o christ_n by_o manifest_v himself_o shall_v prevent_v they_o or_o that_o the_o traveler_n who_o soever_o he_o be_v shall_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o small_a and_o darkishe_a light_n cleopas_n do_v cast_v such_o spark_n into_o the_o stranger_n as_o may_v somewhat_o lighten_v his_o mind_n if_o he_o have_v be_v rude_a &_o ignorant_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o odious_a and_o infamous_a in_o everye_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n but_o without_o regard_n of_o envy_n he_o name_v he_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o though_o this_o title_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o small_a commendation_n deserve_v praise_n since_o cleopas_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o procure_v disciple_n to_o christ_n which_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o cleopas_n accord_v to_o his_o rudeness_n speak_v more_o base_o of_o christ_n then_o be_v meet_v or_o whether_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o rudiment_n which_o be_v best_a know_v that_o he_o may_v by_o degree_n go_v further_o and_o certain_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o account_v christ_n in_o the_o common_a order_n of_o prophet_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o other_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o redeemer_n 19_o mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n almost_o do_v luke_n act_n 7._o 22._o use_n in_o the_o person_n of_o stephen_n where_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v mighty_a iâ—_n deed_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a virtue_n which_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o whether_o that_o it_o shall_v reach_v further_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o excel_v as_o well_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o teach_v as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o excellent_a gift_n and_o i_o do_v like_o this_o latter_a sense_n neither_o be_v that_o addition_n in_o vain_a before_o god_n and_o the_o people_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o declare_v to_o man_n and_o know_v by_o evident_a trial_n that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o feign_a and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o hereby_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o brief_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n namely_o he_o who_o to_o his_o word_n adjoin_v also_o the_o power_n of_o work_v and_o shall_v not_o only_a endeavour_n to_o excel_v amongst_o man_n but_o to_o behave_v himself_o sincere_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 21._o but_o we_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v away_o though_o by_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v so_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o fight_n but_o because_o the_o history_n which_o be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o condemn_v of_o christ_n may_v withdraw_v a_o man_n who_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o y_z t_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n cleopas_n oppose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n against_o this_o offence_n and_o though_o he_o do_v afterwards_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v fearful_o and_o as_o a_o stagger_a man_n remain_v in_o this_o hope_n yet_o he_o do_v diligent_o gather_v what_o help_v soever_o he_o can_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o third-day_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n furthermore_o that_o which_o he_o report_v that_o the_o woman_n find_v not_o the_o body_n and_o that_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o because_o that_o which_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o empty_a grave_n be_v also_o approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o sum_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v so_o the_o godly_a man_n doubtful_a between_o faith_n and_o fear_n nourysh_v his_o faith_n and_o accord_v to_o his_o strength_n stryve_v against_o fear_n â—5_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o reproof_n seem_v to_o be_v sharp_a and_o hard_a than_o be_v meet_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o weak_a man_n but_o who_o so_o shall_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v so_o sharp_a a_o reproof_n to_o they_o among_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o long_a labour_n so_o ill_a and_o almost_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o here_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o these_o two_o but_o object_v as_o a_o common_a fault_n which_o their_o other_o fellow_n may_v present_o hear_v of_o their_o mouth_n christ_n have_v so_o oft_o forwarn_v they_o of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v also_o so_o oft_o teach_v of_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n or_o to_o block_n or_o stone_n they_o be_v once_o strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n do_v turn_v themselves_o hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o he_o do_v just_o attribute_v this_o stacker_n to_o foolishness_n &_o he_o make_v sloth_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v no_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o upbraid_v they_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a master_n to_o they_o they_o be_v but_o slack_a and_o slow_a to_o learn_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o their_o slothfulness_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v because_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o only_o in_o themselves_o â—ith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o plain_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o well_o expound_v to_o they_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o blame_n for_o their_o own_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o obstinate_a but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o when_o christ_n see_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v too_o slothful_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v waken_v they_o he_o begin_v at_o reprove_v they_o for_o so_o must_v they_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o we_o have_v try_v to_o be_v either_o
of_o vanity_n but_o because_o that_o their_o amazedness_n hinder_v they_o from_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v not_o a_o wilful_a perverseness_n condemn_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o a_o blind_a slothfulness_n which_o sometime_o harden_v man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v neither_o wicked_a nor_o rebellious_a mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v net_n for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_v fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o meâ—_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n 48._o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a 41._o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o this_o place_n also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o which_o do_v purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n not_o to_o believe_v but_o since_o their_o will_n be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o believe_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n hold_v they_o so_o bind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o certain_o the_o joy_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_n arise_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v how_o suspicious_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o though_o it_o shall_v arise_v of_o good_a beginning_n yet_o it_o carry_v we_o as_o overthrow_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v how_o diligent_o we_o shall_v strive_v against_o the_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o joy_n conceive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n incredulity_n and_o again_o we_o do_v perceive_v how_o love_o and_o kind_o christ_n use_v the_o infirmity_n of_o he_o who_o refuse_v not_o to_o hold_v they_o uppe_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o though_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v then_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o mortal_a man_n all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n have_v he_o make_v himself_o subject_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n now_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o same_o he_o eat_v meat_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o we_o see_v that_o without_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o become_v whole_o we_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o godly_a meditation_n of_o this_o history_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a may_v wade_v profitable_o forsake_v curious_a question_n as_o if_o this_o corruptible_a meat_n be_v digest_v what_o nourishment_n shall_v the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n take_v thereby_o then_o what_o become_v of_o the_o excrement_n as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o turn_v a_o little_a meat_n to_o nothing_o when_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o therefore_o as_o christ_n taste_v in_o deed_n of_o a_o fish_n and_o a_o honey_n comb_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o consume_v that_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o nourishment_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o angel_n at_o abraham_n table_n as_o they_o have_v very_a body_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o deed_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o they_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_v for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o since_o that_o for_o abraham_n sake_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n grant_v this_o also_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o these_o heavenly_a guest_n shall_v eat_v before_o his_o tent_n also_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o become_v of_o the_o meat_n 44._o these_o be_v the_o word_n though_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v that_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v have_v in_o galilee_n be_v not_o unlike_a yet_o i_o do_v think_v it_o probable_a that_o luke_n do_v now_o report_n that_o which_o befall_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o which_o john_n deliver_v of_o that_o day_n that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v agree_v with_o luke_n word_n which_o shall_v present_o follow_v he_o open_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n also_o in_o these_o word_n do_v sharp_o reproove_v their_o grosle_n and_o slothful_a forgetfulness_n in_o that_o they_o be_v before_o admonish_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o astonish_v as_o if_o never_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o for_o his_o word_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o stay_v you_o as_o at_o a_o matter_n strange_a and_o unlooked_a for_o which_o i_o have_v yet_o often_o time_n speak_v of_o before_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o remember_v my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o have_v hitherto_o account_v i_o to_o be_v true_a this_o shall_v have_v be_v well_o know_v to_o you_o now_o by_o my_o doctrine_n before_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o sum_n christ_n do_v secret_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v spread_v his_o doctrine_n his_o labour_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a among_o his_o aposty_n also_o he_o do_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o slothfulness_n when_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v not_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n but_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o not_o to_o embrace_v with_o speed_n that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n for_o that_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o general_a rule_n in_o that_o whole_a nation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o more_o full_a division_n then_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n be_v add_v in_o the_o third_o place_n which_o though_o they_o may_v by_o right_o be_v number_v amongst_o the_o prophecy_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n proper_a and_o distincte_n yet_o that_o two_o fold_v division_n which_o we_o have_v see_v other_o where_o do_v notwithstanding_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a scrypture_n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o mind_n because_o the_o lord_n before_o executinge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n have_v profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o amongst_o his_o disciple_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n be_v throw_v in_o vain_a into_o the_o air_n until_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n but_o it_o give_v light_a in_o darkness_n and_o among_o the_o blind_a until_o the_o eye_n be_v lighten_v in_o wardly_a by_o the_o lord_n who_o only_a gift_n it_o be_v to_o lighten_v the_o blind_a psalm_n and_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o forty_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o life_n
there_o be_v therefore_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o preach_v every_o where_o which_o even_o now_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o secret_a corner_n for_o so_o unloke_v for_o a_o conversion_n in_o a_o moment_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o mark_n add_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o their_o work_n or_o labour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v simple_o y_o it_o they_o be_v help_v of_o god_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v attempt_v that_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v yet_o wrought_v by_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v fellow_n helper_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o further_o they_o do_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o plant_v &_o by_o water_v except_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o increase_v confirm_a the_o word_n mark_v here_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v note_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v general_o set_v down_o immediate_o before_o for_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n lest_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o help_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v to_o what_o end_n miracle_n must_v be_v refer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v they_o after_o perverse_a corruption_n for_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n be_v invert_v if_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v appurtenance_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o ungodly_a doctrine_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o colour_n out_o corrupt_a worshipping_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o christopher_n fetherstone_n student_n in_o divinity_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leycester_n baron_n of_o denbigh_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n knight_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n &_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n chanselour_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n christopher_n fetherstone_n wish_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n long_a life_n happy_a day_n and_o increase_v of_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v right_o honourable_a and_o not_o less_o true_a than_o old_a that_o faleable_a wine_n need_v no_o ivic_fw-la bush_n which_o proverb_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o commendable_a have_v not_o any_o at_o least_o not_o great_a need_n of_o commendation_n if_o therefore_o i_o shouldee_n with_o fine_a file_a phrase_n with_o gay_a geason_a word_n with_o strange_a example_n and_o notable_a history_n compound_v some_o long_a prologue_n and_o tedious_a preface_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o commentary_n of_o that_o famous_a member_n and_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n master_n john_n caluine_n i_o may_v cause_v your_o honour_n to_o suspect_v the_o fondness_n thereof_o i_o myself_o shall_v seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o final_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o folly_n omit_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v needless_a i_o discend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o wit_n to_o excuse_v myself_o of_o arrogancy_n whereof_o some_o may_v accuse_v i_o in_o that_o i_o dare_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o yonr_a honour_n this_o my_o translation_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o altogether_o unknowen_a the_o load_n stone_n as_o man_n say_v writer_n do_v testify_v and_o experience_n do_v teach_v have_v in_o itself_o such_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n that_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a right_o so_o virtue_n do_v draw_v man_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o report_n thereof_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v those_o who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v &_o to_o reverence_v those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v of_o arrogancy_n or_o condemn_v of_o impudency_n for_o approach_v so_o bold_o unto_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o suffer_v this_o my_o translation_n to_o appear_v in_o your_o name_n for_o your_o friend_n confess_v and_o your_o foe_n can_v just_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o your_o noble_a breast_n great_a abundance_n of_o most_o heroical_a virtue_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o rare_a report_n of_o your_o unfeigned_a religion_n which_o refound_v every_o where_o and_o redound_v to_o your_o praise_n i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o particular_o the_o most_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o your_o faithfulness_n towards_o your_o dread_a sovereign_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o flatter_v if_o i_o shall_v extol_v that_o godly_a magnanimity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v endue_v you_o to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o defend_v the_o realm_n to_o sub_fw-la due_n those_o proud_a aspire_a papist_n that_o great_a and_o earnest_a care_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v always_o have_v and_o even_o now_o have_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n cause_n &_o in_o good_a cause_n have_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n to_o enforce_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o thankful_a heart_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o bewray_v all_o thankfulness_n &_o dutifulnesse_n towards_o your_o good_a honour_n as_o this_o so_o that_o singular_a liberality_n use_v at_o all_o time_n by_o your_o lordship_n towards_o my_o friend_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o dedicate_a of_o this_o book_n to_o your_o honour_n to_o testify_v some_o part_n of_o my_o thankful_a mind_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o fine_o as_o i_o may_v though_o faithful_o as_o i_o ought_v in_o this_o my_o work_n and_o thus_o fear_v prolixity_n i_o conclude_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o dignity_n his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v so_o direct_v that_o all_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o shall_v england_n have_v wealth_n be_v void_a of_o woe_n enjoy_v solace_n be_v free_a from_o sorrow_n possess_v plenty_n not_o taste_v of_o poverty_n inherit_v pleasure_n and_o not_o see_v pain_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a christopher_n fetherstone_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v instant_o request_v gentle_a reader_n by_o my_o godly_a zealous_a friend_n to_o enterprise_n the_o translate_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n and_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o many_o godly_a reason_n whereof_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a i_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o charge_n upon_o i_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v forget_v my_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o church_n and_o my_o friend_n and_o now_o for_o asmuch_o gentle_a reader_n as_o the_o principal_a recompense_n of_o my_o pain_n shall_v be_v that_o profit_n which_o thou_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o my_o translation_n i_o beseech_v thou_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n in_o read_v the_o same_o i_o have_v not_o stuff_v it_o full_a of_o strange_a word_n derive_v of_o the_o latin_a which_o may_v no_o less_o molest_v thou_o then_o if_o they_o continue_v latin_n as_o they_o be_v i_o have_v not_o rack_v the_o phrase_n to_o make_v they_o run_v smooth_o to_o please_v 〈…〉_o and_o so_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v i_o have_v translate_v
have_v divide_v the_o part_n among_o they_o he_o may_v make_v one_o perfect_a body_n now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o four_o that_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o together_o whereas_o they_o have_v place_v john_n the_o four_o in_o order_n in_o this_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v but_o the_o contrary_a order_n be_v more_o profitable_a in_o read_v that_o be_v afterward_o about_o to_o read_v in_o matthew_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v first_o learn_v out_o of_o john_n to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v reveal_v ¶_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n 1in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o which_o be_v make_v 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n in_o this_o exordium_n he_o show_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n who_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v since_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o do_v breath_n life_n and_o strength_n into_o all_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o state_n and_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v show_v in_o man_n a_o most_o manifest_a token_n as_o well_o of_o his_o power_n as_o of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o even_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a toward_o his_o posterity_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o health_n and_o life_n without_o god_n how_o shall_v our_o faith_n lean_a and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o euangeliste_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a god_n when_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n second_o that_o through_o his_o benefit_n life_n be_v now_o restore_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v his_o nature_n as_o yet_o perfect_a be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v call_v the_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o man_n so_o be_v this_o also_o not_o unfit_o apply_v unto_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n logos_fw-la be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n logos_fw-la do_v signify_v amongst_o the_o grecian_n both_v a_o definition_n a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n but_o i_o will_v not_o subtle_o play_v the_o philosopher_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v such_o subtlety_n that_o apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o weakness_n in_o keep_v silence_n he_o cry_v how_o sober_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o such_o hide_a mystery_n furthermore_o as_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o create_v the_o world_n by_o this_o word_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o lay_v up_o in_o himself_o before_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n the_o former_a unto_o god_n the_o latter_a unto_o man_n seruetus_fw-la the_o proud_a knave_n which_o spain_n ever_o bring_v forth_o feign_v that_o this_o eternal_a word_n do_v then_o take_v his_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v know_v in_o the_o external_a work_n the_o evangelist_n teach_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v any_o beginning_n of_o time_n to_o the_o word_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o go_v beyond_o all_o age_n and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o this_o dog_n bark_v and_o what_o the_o arrian_n do_v sometime_o cavil_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o eternal_a because_o this_o word_n beginning_n do_v rather_o respect_v the_o order_n then_o betoken_v the_o eternity_n but_o the_o evangelist_n prevent_v this_o shift_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n if_o the_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v from_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o must_v find_v some_o course_n of_o time_n in_o god_n and_o true_o john_n do_v intend_v by_o this_o particle_n by_o name_n to_o distinguish_v the_o word_n from_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n where_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o force_n of_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v how_o he_o can_v be_v know_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o cleeve_v to_o the_o world_n &_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v because_o it_o be_v always_o join_v to_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o whereas_o some_o do_v wrest_v the_o word_n beginning_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n do_v they_o not_o make_v christ_n subject_a to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o he_o be_v stately_a exempt_v in_o this_o place_n wherein_o they_o do_v most_o cruel_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o his_o everlasting_a father_n who_o they_o spoil_v of_o his_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o imagine_v god_n without_o his_o wisdom_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o must_v no_o where_o else_o seek_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n save_v only_o in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n seruetus_fw-la object_v that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v comprehend_v before_o such_o time_n as_o moses_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o open_o know_v that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o within_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v out_o but_o the_o evangelist_n cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o mad_a dote_n when_o he_o affirm_v without_o exception_n that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o he_o do_v manifest_o recall_v we_o from_o all_o moment_n of_o time_n they_o which_z gather_z y_z e_z perpetual_a statâ—_n out_o of_o the_o preterimperfectense_n of_o the_o verb_n they_o lean_a to_o a_o weak_a reason_n the_o word_n be_v say_v they_o do_v more_o express_v the_o continual_a course_n then_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v say_v have_v be_v but_o they_o must_v reason_v more_o strong_o in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o bring_v aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n send_v we_o into_o the_o eternal_a secret_a place_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v there_o before_o such_o time_n as_o it_o do_v reveal_v itself_o in_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o that_o this_o beginning_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v without_o all_o beginning_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v before_o his_o wisdom_n in_o order_n yet_o they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n whosoever_o do_v imagine_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o his_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n long_a time_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o be_v many_o year_n obscure_o shadow_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v at_o length_n more_o full_o reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o marvel_v what_o move_v the_o latinist_n to_o traâ—â—ate_v logon_fw-la verbum_fw-la for_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v transsated_a it_o so_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v rhema_n
do_v here_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o with_o his_o come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v taste_v more_o spare_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n even_o unto_o the_o full_a not_o that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o have_v abraham_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o dispense_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o john_n may_v the_o better_o invite_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o want_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o he_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o extend_v it_o far_o yea_o the_o text_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o very_o well_o that_o all_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v all_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n because_o although_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v grace_n thereby_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v show_v before_o what_o i_o like_v best_a namely_o that_o john_n do_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v we_o with_o the_o father_n that_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o may_v amplify_v that_o which_o be_v give_v us._n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n namely_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v we_o now_o &_o then_o of_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o repay_v to_o our_o merit_n as_o a_o due_a reward_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o more_o liberality_n that_o god_n do_v so_o reward_v the_o former_a grace_n and_o crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n this_o true_o be_v godly_a and_o fine_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v more_o plain_a if_o thou_o shall_v take_v this_o word_n anti_fw-la comparitive_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o grace_n the_o lord_n heap_v upon_o we_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v grace_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v once_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o we_o recoâ—â—e_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v it_o we_o as_o god_n but_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o we_o as_o through_o a_o conduit_n this_o be_v the_o ointment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o he_o may_v anoint_v we_o all_o together_o with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n we_o christian_n 17_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o prevention_n wherein_o he_o prevent_v a_o contrary_a objection_n for_o moses_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v hardly_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v how_o far_o inferior_a the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o a_o little_a beautify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o all_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n which_o moses_n bring_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v otherwise_o a_o great_a let_v that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v that_o by_o the_o law_n which_o we_o do_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o contraposition_n when_o he_o set_v the_o law_n against_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n want_v both_o these_o and_o truth_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o firm_a and_o sound_a stability_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n grace_n i_o understande_v the_o spiritual_a fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o bare_a letter_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o these_o two_o voice_n may_v be_v refer_v by_o hypallage_n both_o unto_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o grace_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v be_v reveal_v at_o length_n in_o christ._n but_o because_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v remain_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o thou_o couple_v they_o together_o or_o distinguish_v they_o this_o true_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n that_o the_o image_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n be_v only_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v if_o thou_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o christ_n there_o remain_v nothing_o there_o but_o vain_a figure_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v collos._n 2._o 17._o that_o therein_o be_v the_o shadow_n &_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n show_v deceitful_o in_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v that_o which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o shoot_v here_o at_o another_o mark_n namely_o of_o what_o force_n the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o without_o christ._n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n thing_n find_v in_o it_o untyll_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o truth_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o we_o obtain_v grace_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v us._n therefore_o i_o take_v this_o word_n grace_n general_o aswell_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a jer._n 31._o 31._o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v two_o that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o free_o by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o law_n and_o do_v frame_v man_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v false_o and_o unproper_o expound_v if_o sobeit_v it_o retain_v any_o in_o it_o or_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v most_o fit_o add_v to_o confirm_v the_o next_o sentence_n withal_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gate_n whereby_o we_o enter_v in_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n alone_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o we_o must_v desire_v &_o crave_v all_o thing_n of_o christ_n this_o course_n of_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o think_v that_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v general_o see_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n which_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n his_o lively_a image_n furthermore_o they_o do_v common_o expound_v this_o place_n on_o this_o wise_a see_v that_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o itself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v save_v only_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n only_a in_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o comparison_n namely_o how_o far_o better_o our_o estate_n be_v then_o the_o estate_n
but_o a_o little_a avail_n to_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v unless_o this_o second_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v thereunto_o what_o a_o one_o he_o will_v be_v towards_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_a christ_n because_o they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o apprehend_v the_o bare_a essence_v yet_o neglect_v they_o his_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o save_v furthermore_o in_o that_o nathanael_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o reach_v unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o confusion_n limit_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n we_o to_o who_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v must_v leap_v over_o these_o strait_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o exercise_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n according_a as_o do_v nathanael_n let_v we_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o let_v it_o not_o remain_v bury_v but_o let_v it_o break_v forth_o 50_o jesus_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o reprehend_v nathanael_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a but_o rather_o approve_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o voice_n he_o promise_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n great_a argument_n of_o confirmation_n moreover_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v see_v under_o a_o fig_n tree_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o far_o from_o that_o place_n but_o now_o he_o bring_v a_o proof_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d turn_v his_o talk_n as_o it_o be_v abrupt_o from_o one_o man_n unto_o all_o 51_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o heaven_n open_a etc._n etc._n in_o my_o judgement_n they_o errâ—_n great_o who_o inquire_v curious_o after_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o nathanael_n and_o the_o rest_n see_v heaven_n open_a for_o he_o do_v rather_o note_v a_o certain_a continual_a thing_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o kingdom_n â—â—â—â—esse_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v sometime_o appear_v unto_o the_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o celestial_a glory_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o be_v now_o manifest_a unto_o us._n but_o if_o we_o do_v well_o weigh_v that_o which_o be_v then_o do_v it_o be_v continual_o of_o force_n for_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o before_o it_o be_v true_o open_v in_o christ_n hereof_o be_v there_o a_o visible_a figure_n show_v aswell_o to_o stephen_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o unto_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o sign_n whereby_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n most_o of_o all_o when_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o unto_o life_n the_o other_o member_n concern_v the_o angel_n follow_v they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o god_n liberality_n toward_o us._n therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o mutual_a communication_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o we_o must_v thank_v christ_n for_o this_o benefit_n because_o without_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v rather_o our_o utter_a enemy_n then_o our_o familiar_n &_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o help_v us._n they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v &_o descend_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o honour_n they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o ladder_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o patriarche_n jacob_n in_o sleep_n 12._o for_o that_o be_v true_o perform_v in_o christ_n which_o that_o vision_n do_v shadow_n final_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o we_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o companion_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v come_v down_o from_o bless_a rest_n to_o help_v our_o misery_n chap._n 2._o 1_o and_o the_o three_o day_n be_v there_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o 2_o and_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v also_o call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n 3_o and_o when_o the_o wine_n have_v fail_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n 4_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o i_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o you_o come_v 5_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o the_o minister_n do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 6_o and_o there_o be_v there_o six_o water_n pot_n of_o stone_n set_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v every_o one_o about_o two_o or_o three_o firkin_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water_n pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 8_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v now_o and_o carry_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v 9_o and_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o have_v draw_v the_o water_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o they_o be_v drunken_a then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n till_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n see_v that_o this_o history_n contain_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v we_o must_v give_v great_a heed_n unto_o it_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n sake_n must_v we_o well_o consider_v thereupon_o although_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n but_o the_o manifold_a commodity_n shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o process_n the_o evangelist_n first_o name_v the_o place_n cana_n of_o galilee_n not_o that_o which_o be_v situate_a toward_o sarepta_n between_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n and_o be_v call_v the_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o other_o which_o some_o do_v place_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n &_o other_o some_o do_v assign_v it_o unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n for_o â—erome_n do_v testify_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n there_o stand_v there_o a_o little_a town_n of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n nazareth_n see_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n come_v thither_o to_o the_o marriage_n it_o shall_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o capernaum_n and_o also_o the_o nighness_n of_o the_o city_n bethsaida_n may_v be_v gather_v thence_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o those_o border_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana._n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o third_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o without_o galilee_n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a hereof_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o of_o jesus_n his_o kinsfolk_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o jesus_n be_v here_o make_v his_o mother_n companion_n whereas_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v also_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o gather_v how_o simple_o and_o thriftilie_o he_o live_v because_o he_o live_v together_o with_o they_o but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o very_o rich_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o want_n of_o
what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o faith_n final_o let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o us._n you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v loose_v no_o jot_n of_o credit_n through_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n for_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o be_v reject_v every_o where_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o contempt_n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o be_v less_o regard_v because_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o do_v proud_o despice_fw-la the_o same_o and_o do_v obscure_v it_o with_o their_o impiety_n and_o although_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v simple_a and_o one_o yet_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o double_a doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o set_v light_n by_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n upon_o earth_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v although_o you_o receive_v not_o my_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o it_o remain_v certain_a and_o sure_a because_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v continue_v true_a for_o ever_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a who_o at_o this_o day_n do_v discredit_v the_o gospel_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a verity_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o shield_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n we_o must_v hold_v this_o ground_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o have_v god_n our_o author_n as_o though_o we_o be_v extol_v above_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v rather_o careless_o tread_v underfoot_o or_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o certain_a shall_v trouble_v us._n whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o receive_v we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o this_o be_v as_o a_o fatal_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o a_o few_o for_o these_o word_n you_o receive_v not_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o great_a number_n and_o almost_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a shall_v discourage_v us._n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_a if_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o apt_a to_o instruct_v all_o man_n see_v that_o it_o descend_v unto_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v too_o ancient_a a_o vice_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v subtle_o and_o witty_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n do_v so_o great_o delight_v in_o deep_a and_o hide_a speculation_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o most_o man_n do_v less_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o can_v find_v therein_o lofty_a speech_n to_o fill_v their_o ear_n with_o all_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o common_a and_o base_a doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v intolerable_a wickedness_n that_o we_o do_v give_v less_o honour_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o unto_o our_o rudeness_n therefore_o whereas_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o gross_o and_o in_o a_o common_a stile_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n whosoever_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o such_o humility_n or_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o lie_v for_o he_o that_o can_v afford_v to_o embrace_v god_n when_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v much_o less_o fly_v unto_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n some_o do_v expound_v earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o rudiment_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o certain_a first_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o albeit_o all_o christ_n his_o sermon_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o he_o speak_v so_o familiar_o that_o his_o speech_n itself_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n earthly_a furthermore_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o sermon_n only_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o christ_n keep_v that_o be_v common_a simplicity_n or_o plainness_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n whereunto_o ambitious_a man_n be_v too_o greedy_o addict_v be_v compare_v together_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v 18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_n because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o exhort_v nicodemus_n again_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o wit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n for_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o understande_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 14._o therefore_o he_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o quickness_n of_o man_n wit_n from_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o god_n and_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n alone_a who_o be_v heavenly_a do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o other_o in_o the_o former_a member_n he_o do_v humble_v we_o when_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o heaven_n â—8_o paul_n command_v all_o those_o to_o be_v foolish_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n whosoever_o desire_n to_o be_v wise_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v worse_o away_o with_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o sentence_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v faint_a &_o quail_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v shut_v heaven_n against_o we_o he_o offer_v a_o remedy_n that_o be_v ready_a when_o he_o add_v that_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o all_o other_o for_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o guide_n &_o direct_a and_o for_o this_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v in_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o see_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v of_o his_o father_n counsel_n he_o impart_v unto_o we_o those_o secret_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v unknowen_a to_o us._n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o that_o
we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_o angry_a with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v between_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v feel_v his_o fatherly_a good_a wil._n and_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o so_o it_o follow_v straightway_o after_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v proper_o to_o fix_v our_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v y_z e_z right_o behold_v of_o faith_n to_o set_v christ_n before_o it_o in_o who_o it_o may_v behold_v the_o breast_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o into_o love_n this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o sound_o shore_n to_o lean_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a pledge_n this_o word_n only_o beget_v have_v in_o it_o great_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n for_o because_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v y_o t_o god_n do_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n he_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n y_fw-fr t_o god_n do_v love_v we_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o spare_v nor_o his_o only_a son_n for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o sufficient_o whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n but_o do_v as_o yet_o doubt_v he_o do_v christ_n no_o small_a injury_n as_o if_o some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o look_v how_o great_a account_n god_n do_v make_v of_o his_o son_n so_o precious_a be_v our_o salvation_n unto_o he_o the_o price_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n himself_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n by_o good_a right_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n by_o nature_n who_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o adoption_n then_o when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o to_o express_v that_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v unto_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a deliverance_n offer_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o death_n which_o do_v otherwise_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v no_o whit_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o add_v also_o the_o universal_a note_n both_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o man_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n world_n which_o he_o use_v before_o for_o although_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o life_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o common_o that_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n lie_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n yet_o god_n do_v only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o herein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o eternal_a death_n because_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v god_n from_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n therefore_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v sufficient_o as_o yet_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v live_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n we_o be_v judge_v just_a before_o god_n through_o free_a pardon_n true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o be_v always_o join_v together_o but_o because_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v especial_o note_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n do_v love_v we_o free_o in_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n whereby_o together_o with_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v abolish_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o two_o member_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o recover_v life_n in_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n of_o mankind_n redemption_n be_v before_o salvation_n in_o order_n 17_o for_o he_o send_v not_o this_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n hither_o unto_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o give_v salvation_n through_o he_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o escape_v death_n see_v that_o we_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o this_o word_n world_n be_v repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n to_o judge_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o to_o condemn_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v y_z t_z he_o come_v not_o to_o condenne_v the_o world_n he_o set_v down_o therein_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o what_o need_n have_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o who_o be_v utter_o perish_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o help_v we_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o often_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v testify_v against_o we_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o despair_n we_o must_v hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_a whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o that_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o such_o wicked_a &_o â—ilthie_a contempt_n whereof_o there_o appear_v a_o most_o evident_a token_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o many_o cause_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n 16._o paul_n express_v both_o very_a well_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o he_o will_v punish_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n after_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v chief_o and_o principal_o unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n
be_v set_v down_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o doctrine_n although_o the_o woman_n go_v far_a for_o she_o bid_v they_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o through_o her_o persuasion_n shall_v seek_v that_o which_o she_o have_v already_o find_v in_o christ_n for_o she_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v more_o than_o she_o do_v promise_v but_o why_o do_v she_o lie_v in_o that_o she_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o say_v y_fw-fr t_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v she_o for_o her_o whoredom_n alone_o but_o that_o in_o few_o word_n more_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v during_o her_o life_n be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o recite_v every_o sentence_n and_o he_o teach_v summary_o that_o christ_n do_v set_v before_o she_o her_o former_a &_o present_a life_n that_o he_o may_v tame_v her_o tattle_a tongue_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n do_v no_o whit_n spare_v herself_o &_o her_o estimation_n that_o she_o may_v set_v forth_o christ_n his_o name_n for_o she_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o her_o shame_n &_o reproach_n 32_o i_o have_v meat_n it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o hungry_a he_o refuse_v meat_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v instruct_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o suffer_v poverty_n why_o do_v he_o not_o this_o continual_o but_o he_o aim_v at_o another_o mark_n then_o to_o teach_v that_o meat_n ought_v simple_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o circumstance_n that_o when_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o present_a business_n do_v so_o constrain_v he_o &_o do_v whole_o possess_v his_o mind_n it_o be_v no_o truble_n to_o he_o to_o neglect_v meat_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_o bend_v to_o execute_v his_o father_n business_n and_o commandment_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v he_o do_v only_o show_v what_o be_v former_a or_o what_o be_v latter_a and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o god_n do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v occupy_v in_o his_o vocation_n some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o meat_n and_o drink_n must_v neade_n be_v some_o hindrance_n and_o such_o as_o draw_v away_o some_o time_n from_o other_o good_a study_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v true_a but_o because_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o favourablenes_n do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o care_n for_o our_o flesh_n so_o much_o as_o need_n require_v he_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o prefer_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v who_o do_v cherish_v y_o e_o body_n moderate_o &_o sober_o although_o we_o must_v also_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v unto_o our_o hour_n but_o y_o it_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o defraud_v ourselves_o of_o meat_n when_o as_o god_n do_v appoint_v we_o unto_o some_o other_o business_n the_o same_o hour_n offer_v we_o some_o opportunity_n see_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o opportunity_n offer_v he_o now_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o same_o in_o his_o arm_n which_o may_v escape_v he_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o business_n enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n do_v so_o constrain_v he_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o let_v all_o other_o thing_n alone_o he_o dout_v not_o to_o set_v light_n by_o meat_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o run_v to_o call_v the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v less_o feruentnes_n appear_v in_o christ._n final_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o loose_v the_o cause_n of_o live_v for_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v not_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v the_o best_a mean_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v before_o himself_o this_o end_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o even_o with_o the_o present_a peril_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v doubtless_o make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o then_o of_o meat_n &_o drink_n the_o metaphor_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v fetch_v in_o due_a season_n from_o the_o present_a talk_n 34_o my_o meat_n be_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o great_a account_n of_o this_o but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherewith_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v or_o wherein_o he_o practise_v himself_o more_o willing_o and_o earnest_o like_a as_o david_n in_o the_o 19_o 11._o psa._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v precious_a unto_o he_o but_o more_o sweet_a than_o any_o honey_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o serve_v god_n diligent_o but_o must_v also_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o the_o labour_n must_v be_v nothing_o troublesome_a unto_o us._n furthermore_o when_o christ_n add_v that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v his_o will_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o his_o father_n will_n be_v whereunto_o he_o be_v so_o bend_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o so_o every_o man_n must_v have_v respect_n unto_o his_o call_n lest_o any_o man_n do_v say_v that_o y_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n rash_o but_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o be_v christ_n his_o function_n namely_o to_o further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v lose_v soul_n unto_o life_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o final_o to_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o world_n the_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v cause_v he_o be_v weary_a and_o hungry_a to_o forget_v both_o meat_n &_o drink_n yet_o do_v we_o reap_v no_o small_a comfort_n hereby_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o man_n salvation_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o care_n for_o the_o same_o and_o doubtless_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v like_a affection_a towards_o we_o at_o this_o day_n 35_o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o region_n because_o they_o be_v white_a unto_o harvest_n 36_o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v a_o reward_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v may_v rejoice_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v 37_o for_o herein_o be_v the_o say_n true_a that_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v 38_o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o which_o you_o labour_v noâ—_n other_o have_v labour_v and_o you_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n 35_o say_v you_o not_o he_o prosecute_v the_o former_a sentence_n for_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o account_v this_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o do_v his_o father_n work_n he_o declare_v now_o how_o ripe_a the_o same_o be_v &_o that_o by_o compare_v it_o unto_o harvest_n for_o like_a as_o when_o the_o corn_n be_v once_o ripe_a the_o harvest_n can_v stay_v no_o long_o because_o otherwise_o the_o corn_n shall_v fall_v away_o so_o the_o spiritual_a corn_n be_v now_o ripe_a he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o must_v in_o no_o case_n delay_n because_o delay_n bring_v danger_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o similitude_n be_v bring_v namely_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o haste_n by_o this_o word_n say_v you_o not_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v how_o much_o more_o bend_v man_n mind_n be_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n then_o unto_o heavenly_a for_o they_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v harvest_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o count_v the_o month_n and_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o sluggish_a they_o be_v in_o gather_v the_o heavenly_a wheat_n and_o daily_a use_n do_v argue_v that_o this_o frowardness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o natural_o but_o also_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o our_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n do_v provide_v for_o y_z e_z
first_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophets_n bare_a witness_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n 40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o he_o â—oth_v again_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o nothing_o let_v they_o but_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o life_n offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o he_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n unto_o frowardness_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o true_o see_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o courteous_o unto_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o since_o that_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n of_o set_a purpose_n yea_o see_v that_o they_o do_v covet_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o sun_n with_o their_o darkness_n christ_n do_v sharp_o chide_v they_o for_o good_a cause_n 41_o i_o receive_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n 42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v 44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o 45_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o unto_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 46_o for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o 47_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 41_o i_o receive_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n he_o hold_v on_o in_o reprehend_v they_o and_o lest_o he_o be_v suspect_v as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v his_o own_o cause_n he_o say_v first_o to_o prevent_v they_o that_o he_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n neither_o pass_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o sorry_a for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o true_o he_o be_v great_a than_o that_o he_o depend_v upon_o man_n judgement_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v take_v nothing_o from_o he_o nor_o diminish_v his_o highness_n one_o heir_n he_o stand_v so_o upon_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o false_a slander_n that_o he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o man_n after_o that_o he_o inveigh_v free_o against_o they_o and_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n yet_o must_v we_o contemn_v the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o man_n true_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o ourselves_o do_v not_o provoke_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o learn_v to_o be_v angry_a for_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n be_v not_o give_v he_o let_v this_o holy_a jealousy_n burn_v and_o vex_v we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o it_o do_v reject_v us._n 42_o because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v receive_v he_o and_o whole_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o like_z as_o again_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reign_n there_o can_v be_v no_o desire_n to_o obey_v for_o which_o cause_n moses_n put_v down_o this_o brief_a some_o of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o love_v our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 5._o 43_o i_o come_v christ_n prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v neither_o love_n nor_o reverence_n god_n because_o they_o will_v greedy_o receive_v false_a prophet_n when_o as_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o wicked_a mind_n when_o man_n do_v subscribe_v willing_o unto_o lie_n set_v apart_o the_o truth_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o this_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o through_o error_n then_o malice_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o prefer_v lie_v before_o y_o e_o truth_n through_o a_o certain_a perverse_a greediness_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n and_o satan_n find_v we_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v save_v only_o because_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n we_o desire_v unrighteousness_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n although_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v illuminate_v peculiar_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o law_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o do_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o false_a teacher_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o moses_n say_v when_o false_a prophet_n arise_v the_o people_n be_v try_v &_o examine_v by_o this_o mean_n 3_o whether_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n or_o no._n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o many_o innocent_a simplicity_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v hypocrisy_n that_o blind_v their_o eye_n which_o lurk_v within_o in_o their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-mi t_o god_n do_v never_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o those_o who_o knock_v that_o they_o be_v never_o deceive_v who_o seek_v he_o sincere_o 10_o therefore_o do_v paul_n true_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o delude_v be_v grant_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n do_v approve_v unrighteousness_n and_o he_o say_v that_o those_o man_n do_v perish_v who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o dissimulation_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o pope_n deceit_n and_o wicked_a superstition_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o gospel_n with_o poison_a fury_n for_o if_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n frame_v unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o fear_n shall_v also_o beget_v obedience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v boast_v of_o this_o title_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v with_o full_a mouth_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n his_o vicar_n yea_o satan_n have_v deceive_v miserable_a man_n under_o this_o colour_n alone_o since_o the_o beginning_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n note_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o colour_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o father_n name_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v both_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v faithful_o dispatch_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v furthermore_o he_o distinguish_v by_o this_o mark_n the_o lawful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v extol_v themselves_o and_o do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o over_o soul_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v without_o fear_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v have_v nothing_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o now_o if_o we_o examine_v all_o the_o pope_n his_o doctrine_n even_o the_o very_a blind_a shall_v see_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 44_o how_o can_v you_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o household_n scholar_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n christ_n tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o let_v they_o to_o believe_v namely_o because_o ambition_n do_v take_v away_o their_o soundness_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o speak_v proper_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a place_n which_o teach_v that_o y_o e_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o earthly_a glory_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v some_o
gross_a affection_n when_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o messias_n as_o will_v feed_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v high_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o manna_n they_o do_v it_o craftile_v that_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o may_v suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o do_v condemn_v the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o the_o corruptible_a meat_n for_o on_o the_o the_o other_o side_n they_o set_v against_o it_o the_o gorgeous_a title_n wherewith_o manna_n be_v adorn_v when_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o therefore_o call_v manna_n honourable_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o god_n in_o feed_v his_o people_n as_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n do_v give_v they_o no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n when_o as_o they_o do_v now_o wicked_o refuse_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v unto_o they_o 32_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o christ_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n yet_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n but_o for_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o that_o be_v count_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v the_o world_n against_o heaven_n because_o the_o uncorruptible_a life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o set_v against_o figure_n in_o this_o place_n as_o oftentimes_o else_o where_o but_o christ_n respect_v what_o be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o man_n namely_o whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n and_o whereby_o he_o excel_v all_o creature_n when_o he_o add_v afterward_o my_o father_n give_v you_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o manna_n which_o moses_n give_v unto_o your_o father_n bring_v not_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o now_o be_v y_o â—_o heavenly_a bread_n indeed_o offer_v you_o he_o call_v the_o father_n y_fw-fr e_o giver_n of_o this_o bread_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o refer_v unto_o god_n &_o moses_n but_o unto_o christ_n &_o moses_n and_o christ_n do_v rather_o make_v the_o father_n the_o giver_n of_o this_o gift_n than_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v more_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v feed_v your_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n again_o this_o seem_v but_o a_o little_a to_o agree_v with_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n for_o paul_n call_v man_n the_o spiritual_a meat_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v how_o paul_n himself_o dispute_v diverse_o concern_v circumcision_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o institution_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o make_v it_o rather_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o meaning_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v to_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n unless_o he_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v his_o bodily_a food_n therefore_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o thing_n man_n do_v prefigure_v but_o say_v plain_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n wherewith_o moses_n feed_v their_o belly_n 33_o for_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n christ_n reason_v from_o the_o definition_n unto_o the_o thing_n define_v negative_o on_o this_o wise_a that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n y_z t_z he_o may_v feed_v man_n far_o more_o excellent_o than_o do_v moses_n man_n true_o come_v down_o from_o y_z e_z visible_a heaven_n that_o be_v from_o the_o cloud_n but_o not_o from_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o life_n flow_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v do_v look_v unto_o no_o high_a thing_n save_v that_o their_o father_n belly_n be_v well_o fill_v and_o stuff_v in_o the_o desert_n he_o call_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n now_o which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o bread_n wherewith_o we_o be_v feed_v in_o this_o life_n come_v from_o any_o other_o save_v only_o from_o god_n but_o because_o that_o be_v count_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n unto_o bless_a immortality_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n save_v only_o in_o asmuch_o as_o christe_o do_v quicken_v it_o because_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o he_o in_o the_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n namely_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o divine_a life_n because_o he_o come_v from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o life_n &_o second_o that_o life_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fly_v uppe_o above_o the_o cloud_n or_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o for_o that_o cause_n because_o no_o man_n can_v go_v up_o 34_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n always_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 35_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hunger_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 36_o but_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v also_o see_v i_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o 37_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n give_v i_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o will_v i_o not_o cast_v out_o 38_o because_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o i_o may_v do_v my_o will_n but_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d send_v i_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o send_v i_o of_o the_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o loose_v of_o it_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v with_o to_o he_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 34_o always_o give_v us._n undoubted_o they_o speak_v taunt_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v christ_n of_o vanity_n because_o he_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n so_o miserable_a man_n while_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o one_o evil_a they_o make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o their_o infidelity_n 35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v present_v which_o they_o do_v ask_v in_o mockage_n then_o afterward_o he_o chide_v they_o furthermore_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o unthankfulness_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereoft_v because_o he_o show_v whence_o we_o must_v set_v life_n and_o how_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o we_o know_v what_o cause_v christ_n to_o use_v these_o metaphor_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o manna_n and_o the_o daily_a food_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o figure_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a withal_o than_o a_o plain_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o as_o we_o eat_v bread_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n withal_o both_o our_o infirmity_n and_o also_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v the_o better_a appear_v then_o if_o god_n do_v instill_v his_o secret_a power_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n without_o bread_n so_o a_o institution_n take_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n cause_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o better_o feel_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o soul_n must_v eat_v this_o pierce_v far_a into_o our_o soul_n then_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v simple_o that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lively_a force_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o word_n bread_n
they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v that_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v place_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n now_o have_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o the_o veil_n he_o reclaim_v they_o unto_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o conversant_a among_o man_n without_o honour_n you_o despice_fw-la i_o neither_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v in_o i_o any_o divine_a thing_n but_o before_o it_o be_v long_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v lift_v i_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v adorn_v with_o great_a power_n from_o this_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n for_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v it_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o four_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n the_o seven_o verse_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v as_o a_o token_n whereby_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v with_o his_o humanity_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o strange_a see_v that_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v no_o success_n amongst_o the_o jew_n because_o whereas_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o lively_a it_o find_v ear_n scarce_o well_o prepare_v but_o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o requisite_a to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hereby_o shall_v we_o easy_o see_v what_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n in_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v profit_n chrysostome_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v not_o well_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v carnal_a i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v vanish_v away_o and_o quail_v in_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o wrest_v in_o like_o sort_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v far_o fetch_v in_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v neither_o do_v they_o say_v well_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v but_o that_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a unto_o we_o be_v eat_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o eat_v it_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o be_v crucify_v augustine_n think_v that_o this_o word_n alone_o or_o of_o itself_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o christ_n do_v simple_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n commodity_n as_o if_o there_o can_v none_o be_v reap_v by_o his_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o flesh_n this_o that_o it_o do_v quicken_v save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o those_o who_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n be_v besprinkle_v they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a not_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o very_a effect_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o know_v how_o the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o namely_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o through_o it_o we_o have_v life_n because_o in_o it_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v it_o profit_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o you_o â—_o begin_n &_o nature_n for_o y_o e_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n shall_v not_o give_v life_n but_o it_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o feed_v us._n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v indeed_o by_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o short_a it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v thus_o because_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n therefore_o he_o break_v of_o his_o speech_n with_o this_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o more_o speech_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o they_o have_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o abundant_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v he_o allude_v unto_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v very_o fine_o apply_v this_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o word_n spirit_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o adiective_n furthermore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o will_v we_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o join_v life_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o call_v his_o word_n life_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v lively_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lively_a unto_o none_o save_o only_a unto_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o for_o some_o shall_v rather_o draw_v death_n thence_o this_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o sweet_a unto_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v also_o admonish_v to_o endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o apt_a scholar_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o again_o because_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o they_o may_v otherwise_o object_v thou_o do_v boast_v that_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v be_v lively_a but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n therein_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o for_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v always_o proud_a will_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o despise_v despiteful_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o profit_v any_o thing_n under_o this_o master_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o mind_n well_o prepare_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o unless_o humility_n and_o reverence_n do_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n our_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o deaf_a neither_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o part_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o there_o appear_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o renounce_v himself_o do_v addict_v himself_o whole_o and_o true_o to_o christ_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o as_o this_o fault_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o almost_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o curable_a they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v through_o despair_n for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n judge_v rash_o of_o his_o hearer_n many_o
we_o learn_v so_o to_o behold_v christ_n be_v humble_a in_o y_z e_z flesh_n that_o this_o humility_n which_o be_v despise_v amongst_o the_o wicked_a may_v extol_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o gate_n through_o which_o we_o may_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n 28_o therefore_o jesus_n cry_v he_o inveigh_v with_o bitter_a word_n against_o their_o rashness_n because_o that_o please_a themselves_o proud_o in_o a_o false_a opinion_n they_o do_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n you_o know_v nothing_o and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n than_o when_o as_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v do_v make_v they_o so_o drunken_a that_o they_o do_v careless_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n he_o speak_v taunt_o when_o he_o say_v you_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o be_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o he_o set_v that_o which_o be_v true_a against_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v false_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o have_v your_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o do_v also_o think_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o subject_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o contemn_v i_o as_o a_o base_a start_n up_o but_o god_n will_v testify_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o howsoever_o you_o do_v reject_v i_o god_n will_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o call_v god_n true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n call_v he_o faithful_a if_o so_o be_v it_o say_v he_o we_o be_v unsaithful_a he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 23._o for_o his_o drift_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n diminish_v howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v go_v about_o to_o supplant_v it_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o wicked_a do_v pull_v from_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o remain_v perfect_a because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n remain_v always_o sound_a and_o like_a to_o himself_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o he_o do_v rather_o courageous_o triumph_v against_o their_o mad_a arrogancy_n who_o set_v nothing_o by_o he_o it_o become_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a stoutness_n yea_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v firm_a &_o stable_a unless_o it_o set_v light_a by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o they_o arise_v against_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v especial_o become_v godly_a teacher_n trust_v to_o this_o aid_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o defend_v sound_a doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v naâ—_n so_o jeremie_n call_v god_n his_o promiser_n and_o revenger_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o deceiver_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v 7_o so_o isaias_n be_v on_o every_o side_n overwhelm_v with_o slander_n &_o reproach_n he_o fly_v unto_o this_o sanctuary_n that_o â—e_n shall_v have_v god_n the_o approver_n of_o his_o cause_n 7._o so_o paul_n be_v oppress_v with_o unjust_a judgement_n provoke_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v god_n alone_o against_o the_o rage_a world_n who_o you_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o he_o who_o know_v not_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o self_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o extol_v rash_o unto_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o light_o thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v boast_v of_o our_o patron_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v many_o too_o bold_a in_o boast_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ready_a and_o bold_a to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n then_o frantic_a person_n who_o make_v boast_v of_o their_o invention_n instead_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a confidence_n and_o that_o then_o we_o must_v valiant_o resist_v man_n when_o as_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n thorough_o and_o he_o that_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o crime_n of_o insolency_n in_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o the_o loftiness_n of_o the_o world_n 29_o because_o i_o be_o of_o he_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o distinguishe_v these_o two_o member_n that_o they_o refer_v the_o former_a unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o that_o be_v may_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o man_n flesh_n &_o nature_n which_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o reject_v yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n will_v speak_v so_o subtle_o or_o no._n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o heavenly_a beginning_n and_o arise_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v gather_v thence_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n 30_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o catch_v he_o there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o they_o to_o hurt_v he_o nay_o no_o endeavour_n and_o they_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a why_o then_o do_v they_o linger_v in_o so_o great_a heat_n as_o though_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n have_v be_v bind_v the_o evangelist_n answer_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereby_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v cover_v with_o his_o father_n aid_n against_o their_o strength_n and_o furious_a force_n and_o he_o do_v also_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v carry_v away_o unto_o death_n not_o at_o man_n pleasure_n but_o because_o he_o be_v aypoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o howesoever_o we_o live_v until_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o so_o many_o injury_n &_o laying_n in_o wait_n of_o man_n and_o wild_a beast_n be_v environ_v with_o so_o many_o disease_n yet_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v we_o away_o but_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o distrust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n second_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o all_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o god_n every_o man_n do_v serve_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v away_o with_o any_o fear_n from_o his_o office_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n for_o we_o must_v not_o go_v any_o far_o trust_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o god_n command_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n thâ—n_v this_o man_n do_v 32_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v the_o company_n murmur_v thâ—se_a thing_n about_o he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n send_v minister_n to_o take_v he_o 33_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 34_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v come_v 35_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v amongst_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v into_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o teach_v the_o greek_n 36_o what_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o altogether_o obstinate_a yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n
and_o say_v unto_o they_o although_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v go_v but_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v go_v 12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o omit_v the_o history_n next_o go_v before_o do_v join_v this_o communication_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v y_o e_fw-la last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a title_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n set_v before_o we_o whereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a light_n neither_o be_v this_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o one_o or_o two_o only_a because_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o general_a sentence_n but_o also_o between_o the_o learned_a &_o the_o idiot_n between_o the_o governor_n &_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o seek_n of_o this_o light_n for_o doubtless_o none_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n save_o those_o who_o shall_v first_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o world_n be_v darkness_n &_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o when_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v light_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o blindness_n and_o what_o light_n soever_o we_o think_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n &_o thick_a night_n for_o christ_n show_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o but_o he_o challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a &_o particular_a to_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o on_o sparkle_n of_o true_a light_n without_o he_o there_o come_v out_o in_o deed_n some_o kind_n of_o brightness_n but_o be_v only_o like_a unto_o a_o lightning_n it_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v the_o eye_n dasel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n &_o part_n of_o lightning_n be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v unto_o we_o this_o light_n daily_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o know_v the_o perfect_a definition_n of_o this_o light_n unless_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o gospel_n &_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n put_v after_o doctrine_n which_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o do_v confirm_v for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o err_a whosoever_o do_v suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v they_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o &_o he_o himself_o draw_v we_o hither_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o out_o stretch_a hand_n and_o also_o such_o a_o large_a &_o great_a promise_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n who_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o but_o until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o mark_n itself_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n import_v so_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v this_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o light_n be_v plain_o express_v wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o fail_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o bring_v we_o through_o unto_o life_n the_o genetive_a case_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n note_v the_o effect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrician_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lively_a light_n furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o there_o reign_v such_o gross_a and_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n see_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o behold_v christ._n 13_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o object_n that_o which_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o a_o true_a testimony_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o lawful_a testimony_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v short_a their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o wordâ—_n in_o vain_a unless_o he_o have_v some_o proof_n from_o some_o other_o 14_o and_o if_o i_o testify_v christ_n make_v answer_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o because_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o he_o bear_v a_o far_a other_o person_n for_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v go_v heâ—_n do_v by_o this_o exempt_a himself_o out_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o no_o man_n be_v believe_v whenas_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o man_n into_o order_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o i_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o come_v in_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o absurd_a thing_n that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o because_o be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v also_o call_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o excellent_a token_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v hide_v &_o unknowen_a before_o wherefore_o that_o mean_a estate_n shall_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o only_a ambassador_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o they_o long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v &_o that_o they_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o unbelief_n do_v no_o whit_n impair_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o see_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o our_o faith_n must_v despice_fw-la all_o the_o backbiting_n &_o whisper_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o can_v be_v ground_v in_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o great_a height_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o majesty_n among_o we_o we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o remember_v whence_o he_o come_v &_o what_o manner_n empire_n he_o have_v now_o have_v end_v his_o embassage_n for_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v be_v bow_v unto_o he_o 15_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n 16_o and_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17_o furthermore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o testify_v of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o dâ—th_o testify_v of_o i_o 19_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v they_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o do_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o very_o know_v my_o father_n 20_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o
what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o have_v once_o obtain_v life_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o continual_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v never_o to_o die_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v continual_o quicken_v for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o that_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o in_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v daily_o corrupt_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impayr_v their_o true_a life_n that_o it_o even_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o because_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o yea_o death_n itself_o be_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a set_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n do_v thou_o believe_v this_o christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v her_o brother_n restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a life_n namely_o because_o he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o comprehend_v a_o double_a grace_n therefore_o he_o commend_v general_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o taste_n thereby_o of_o this_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o show_v in_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n 27_o true_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o martha_n may_v prove_v that_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o life_n she_o make_v answer_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o knowledge_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v to_o what_o end_n the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o what_o office_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o as_o martha_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v &_o set_v in_o order_n a_o true_a and_o absolute_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 28_o when_o she_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n she_o go_v and_o call_v her_o sister_n mary_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v present_a and_o call_v thou_o 29_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o rise_v straightway_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30_o and_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o she_o at_o home_n and_o do_v comfort_v she_o see_v that_o mary_n arise_v sudden_o and_o go_v out_o they_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n that_o she_o may_v weep_v there_o 32_o therefore_o after_o that_o mary_n come_v where_o jesus_n be_v when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a 33_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o jesus_n see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v with_o she_o weep_v he_o groâ—ed_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o trouble_a himself_o 34_o and_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 35_o jesus_n weep_v 36_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v 38_o then_o jesus_n groan_v again_o in_o himself_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o â—â—_o call_v her_o sister_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stay_v without_o the_o town_n at_o the_o request_n of_o martha_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n for_o she_o fear_v danger_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o of_o late_a hardly_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n therefore_o lest_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v noise_v abroad_o any_o further_a she_o tell_v her_o sister_n privily_o the_o master_n be_v present_a this_o word_n master_n do_v show_v what_o account_n these_o godly_a matron_n do_v make_v of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o become_v they_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o sudden_a departure_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o may_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a testify_v how_o she_o reverence_v he_o 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o she_o although_o christ_n suffer_v martha_n to_o return_v home_o that_o she_o may_v draw_v aside_o her_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o company_n yet_o christ_n do_v intend_v a_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n they_o do_v in_o no_o case_n think_v upon_o this_o but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n whither_o they_o go_v not_o they_o think_z y_z t_o mary_n go_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o sorrow_n stir_v up_o for_o this_o disease_n reign_v common_o every_o where_n that_o husband_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n and_o again_o wife_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n do_v increase_v ambitious_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a their_o mourning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o diverse_a invention_n to_o this_o end_n so_o that_o indeed_o whereas_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v already_o inordinate_a they_o prick_v they_o forward_o with_o new_a prick_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o with_o great_a force_n resist_v god_n further_o more_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pull_v back_o mary_n least_o by_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n she_o shall_v gather_v matter_n of_o mourning_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v so_o sharp_a a_o remedy_n but_o even_o they_o themselves_o do_v nourish_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o her_o grief_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v heâ—_n company_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o their_o consolation_n be_v little_a worth_n who_o bear_v with_o their_o friend_n too_o much_o 32_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o that_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o house_n above_o the_o common_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o although_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o king_n and_o ruler_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v he_o self_n no_o princely_a or_o lofty_a thing_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mary_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n for_o another_o end_n neither_o will_v she_o have_v do_v so_o unless_o she_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o although_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o we_o have_v of_o late_o declare_v what_o corruption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o doubtless_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v replenish_v heaven_n &_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o corporal_a presence_n 33_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o christ_n have_v sorrow_v together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v rather_o with_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n but_o when_o as_o he_o conform_v himself_o unto_o they_o even_o unto_o weep_v he_o declare_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o
from_o indignation_n because_o this_o unbelief_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v do_v offend_v he_o but_o the_o other_o way_n seem_v unto_o i_o more_o fit_a namely_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o behold_v the_o thing_n itself_o they_o the_o man_n there_o follow_v diverse_a other_o circumstance_n which_o do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n that_o y_o e_o grave_n be_v cover_v with_o â—_o stone_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o 39_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o he_o â—â—inketh_v by_o this_o for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n 40_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 41_o therefore_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v dead_a and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42_o and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o company_n which_o stand_v about_o i_o have_v say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o haste_v send_v i_o 43_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o band_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o napkyn_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 39_o lord_n be_v stink_v by_o this_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n because_o she_o be_v not_o so_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o become_v she_o the_o root_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v because_o she_o measure_v the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o her_o flesh_n for_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o agree_v less_o with_o life_n then_o rottenness_n and_o stink_n martha_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v already_o past_a remedy_n so_o that_o when_o as_o peâ—â—ers_n cogitation_n do_v possess_v our_o mind_n god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n drive_v away_o from_o we_o so_o that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o us._n true_o there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o martha_n to_o have_v her_o brother_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n continual_o because_o cut_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n from_o herself_o she_o do_v also_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o raise_v he_o uppe_o and_o yet_o she_o intend_v nothing_o less_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o we_o fight_v with_o ourselves_o and_o while_o that_o reach_v out_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o crave_v help_v of_o god_n we_o put_v back_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n martha_n lie_v not_o when_o she_o say_v i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n he_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o but_o a_o confuse_a and_o entangle_v faith_n help_v but_o a_o little_a unless_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o use_n and_o in_o martha_n may_v we_o see_v what_o manifold_a defect_n and_o want_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o best_a she_o come_v the_o first_o of_o all_o to_o meet_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o do_v she_o not_o cease_v to_o let_v he_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o attribute_v far_o great_a power_n unto_o he_o than_o our_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v and_o if_o sobeit_v the_o first_o and_o only_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n with_o we_o yet_o at_o least_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o as_o do_v martha_n when_o he_o confirm_v we_o the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n 40_o do_v not_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o he_o reprove_v the_o distrustfulness_n of_o martha_n because_o she_o have_v not_o conceive_v sufficient_a hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o say_v to_o martha_n than_o john_n do_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n therefore_o martha_n be_v condemn_v because_o she_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o some_o work_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o believe_v this_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o because_o faith_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o work_v but_o because_o our_o faith_n make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v show_v forth_o itself_o towards_o we_o as_o be_v say_v psal._n 81._o 11._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o like_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unbelief_n stop_v the_o way_n before_o god_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v his_o hand_n fast_o shut_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n jesus_n can_v not_o show_v any_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n math._n 13._o 58._o not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o because_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o drive_v away_o the_o same_o with_o the_o let_v of_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n do_v overcome_v such_o let_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o often_o as_o he_o pluck_v back_o his_o hand_n from_o help_v the_o unbeliever_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v and_o accept_v the_o same_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o strait_n of_o unbelief_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n note_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherein_o while_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o glorifi_v his_o name_n martha_n be_v at_o length_n content_a with_o this_o second_o say_v of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v she_o see_v nothing_o as_o yet_o but_o because_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o she_o do_v willing_o depend_v upon_o his_o commandment_n alone_o 41_o and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v well_o frame_v to_o pray_v for_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v right_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o must_v be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o earth_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n this_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o eye_n see_v that_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a filth_n and_o dregs_n of_o their_o flesh_n seem_v with_o their_o stern_a countenance_n to_o draw_v heaven_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v sincere_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v feign_v neither_o yet_o must_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n there_o include_v god_n in_o his_o cogitation_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v heaven_n a_o earth_n but_o because_o man_n mind_n can_v never_o escape_v from_o and_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o those_o gross_a invention_n but_o that_o they_o â—â—all_v surmise_v some_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n of_o god_n save_v only_o when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n call_v we_o thither_o and_o testify_v that_o heaven_n be_v god_n seat_n as_o touch_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o eye_n it_o be_v no_o continual_a ceremony_n which_o lawful_a prayer_n can_v want_v for_o the_o publican_n that_o pray_v with_o his_o countenance_n turn_v toward_o the_o earth_n do_v nevertheless_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o faith_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o profitable_a exercise_n whereby_o man_n awake_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o seek_v god_n yea_o the_o ferventness_n of_o prayer_n do_v so_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o body_n oftentimes_o that_o beside_o meditation_n it_o do_v willing_o follow_v the_o mind_n certain_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o when_o christ_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v thither_o with_o singular_a vehemecie_n moreover_o as_o he_o be_v whole_o with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o will_v also_o bring_v other_o
that_o have_v have_v such_o exercise_n from_o their_o childhood_n they_o do_v either_o refuse_v or_o else_o neglect_v the_o redeemer_n promise_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a vice_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n that_o man_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o despice_fw-la god_n the_o nigh_a &_o more_o familiar_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v great_a zeal_n and_o ferventness_n in_o the_o other_o who_o have_v leave_v their_o house_n be_v come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n day_n so_o that_o they_o inquire_v diligent_o after_o christ_n &_o whenas_o they_o hear_v y_o it_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n they_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o welcome_v he_o questionless_a they_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o y_z e_z secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o but_o as_o earthly_a prince_n do_v call_v their_o subject_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n when_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n gather_v together_o this_o people_n by_o the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v salute_v he_o as_o a_o king_n when_o as_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o privy_o into_o the_o mountain_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o think_v upon_o no_o other_o kingdom_n save_v only_o such_o a_o one_o during_o which_o they_o may_v have_v their_o belly_n well_o fill_v like_o brute_n beast_n therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o yield_v unto_o their_o foolish_a and_o disorder_a desire_n unless_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o and_o cast_v off_o that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o do_v now_o challenge_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o common_a people_n which_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o do_v not_o thorough_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nevertheless_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 14._o bough_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o palm_n tree_n be_v a_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a but_o they_o be_v also_o wont_a to_o use_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n when_o they_o do_v asscribe_v the_o empire_n unto_o any_o or_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o man_n take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o token_n of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n seeinge_v they_o do_v entertain_v a_o new_a king_n they_o cry_v hosanna_n by_o this_o word_n they_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o messiah_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o cry_n be_v take_v be_v make_v touchinge_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n may_v feruentlye_o with_o continual_a petition_n desire_v his_o come_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o give_v therefore_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a yea_o truelye_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v ancient_a every_o where_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o consequentlye_o that_o it_o be_v in_o everye_o man_n mouth_n therefore_o these_o man_n wish_v well_o unto_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n goinge_v before_o their_o word_n and_o they_o be_v choose_v as_o crier_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v this_o word_n hesanna_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v asmuch_o as_o save_o or_o make_v safe_a i_o pray_v thou_o the_o hebritian_n pronounce_v it_o after_o another_o sort_n namely_o hosiah-na_a but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o pronunciation_n to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o often_o as_o word_n be_v translate_v into_o another_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o although_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a yet_o retain_v they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o the_o multitude_n do_v use_v a_o solemn_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v first_o delyver_v by_o david_n and_o receive_v continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v sanctify_v peculyerly_a unto_o that_o end_n and_o use_v that_o they_o may_v bless_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o happy_a prayer_n for_o the_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o felicity_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v but_o because_o david_n seem_v rather_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o then_o of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n we_o must_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n first_o of_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o we_o know_v to_o what_o end_n the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n into_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o david_n to_o stay_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a unto_o some_o other_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o whatsoever_o david_n do_v say_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v refer_v for_o good_a cause_n unto_o that_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n hence_o have_v we_o to_o gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n for_o if_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o uppe_o even_o at_o this_o day_n unto_o that_o self_n same_o desire_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v move_v under_o the_o law_n name_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v flourish_v and_o have_v good_a success_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o by_o prayer_n we_o do_v testify_v this_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o pray_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v woe_n be_v therefore_o unto_o our_o sluggishness_n if_o we_o do_v either_o extinguish_v with_o our_o coldness_n or_o choke_v with_o our_o luke_fw-mi warmness_n that_o feruentnes_n which_o god_n stir_v uppe_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o make_v through_o god_n direction_n and_o instruction_n only_o let_v we_o not_o be_v sluggish_a or_o weary_a in_o ask_v he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o by_o his_o invincible_a power_n and_o aid_v the_o majesty_n thereof_o will_v continue_v and_o stand_v though_o we_o do_v cease_v but_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o flourish_v so_o gorgeous_o oftentimes_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o do_v rather_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n horrible_a scatter_v abroad_o and_o disorder_n yea_o wastenesse_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o happen_v through_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o there_o appear_v very_o small_a or_o almost_o no_o restore_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o go_v but_o slow_o forward_a let_v we_o impute_v that_o unto_o our_o slothfulness_n we_o crave_v daily_o of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v but_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o beg_v this_o in_o earnest_n &_o fervent_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v afford_v to_o ask_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o challenge_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o save_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o when_o as_o have_v our_o tongue_n by_o he_o direct_v we_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o safety_n that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v stand_v in_o his_o estate_n he_o use_v in_o this_o thing_n man_n diligence_n yet_o such_o as_o he_o have_v frame_v
when_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n appear_v unto_o they_o christ_n shine_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o show_v therefore_o those_o man_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o miserable_a the_o estate_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n do_v wander_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n for_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n forward_o without_o danger_n of_o slyppinge_v or_o falling_n and_o now_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n unless_o he_o give_v we_o light_n hence_o gather_v of_o what_o force_n the_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o see_v thing_n be_v when_o as_o she_o be_v she_o own_o mistreile_fw-fr and_o guide_v without_o christ._n 36._o believe_v in_o the_o light_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o possess_v the_o light_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o call_v those_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o like_o true_a heir_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n why_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o so_o willing_o but_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o this_o speech_n concern_v the_o enemy_n who_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o good_a and_o plain_a man_n for_o the_o stranger_n which_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v christ_n follow_v he_o even_o into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o hit_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n 37._o furthermore_o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o isay_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 37._o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v lest_o that_o shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v despise_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o euangeliste_n remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n show_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n but_o yet_o the_o blind_a do_v not_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o shine_v plain_o in_o the_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o do_v abundant_o testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v he_o but_o because_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v have_v cause_v many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whence_o this_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o nothing_o john_n go_v further_a namely_o that_o faith_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v say_v before_o of_o christ_n that_o scarce_o a_o few_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesaias_n john_n mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v jesaias_n utter_v any_o thing_n chap._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 16._o save_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o shall_v have_v happen_v although_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v have_v befall_v they_o unless_o god_n have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o euangeliste_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o matter_n which_o be_v otherwise_o dark_a and_o uncredible_a almost_o lord_n who_o have_v beeleeve_v this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a esay_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o forsee_v that_o whatsoever_o either_o he_o shall_v speak_v or_o the_o apostle_n shall_v afterward_o publish_v it_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astony_v with_o some_o great_a wonder_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o to_o wit_n because_o man_n come_v not_o unto_o this_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o do_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o a_o few_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o many_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n how_o few_o soever_o they_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n ought_v also_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n yet_o must_v we_o especial_o note_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v that_o not_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n do_v make_v man_n to_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n arm_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v lie_n hide_v untyll_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o he_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v void_a of_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o blindness_n who_o in_o hear_n can_v hear_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a because_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v be_v cut_v off_o because_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v adjudge_v they_o unto_o blindness_n before_o they_o do_v choose_v either_o of_o the_o two_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o god_n have_v foresee_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o and_o plain_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n although_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n as_o his_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n for_o god_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v from_o heaven_n man_n will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o dulness_n and_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nigh_o and_o inferior_a cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n wholesome_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v so_o deserve_v for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n when_o as_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n into_o darkness_n for_o this_o latter_a pprophecy_n be_v unlyke_a to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v that_o none_o do_v believe_v save_v those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v of_o his_o free_a good_a pleasure_n the_o cause_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v alike_o god_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n distinguish_v who_o he_o think_v good_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n do_v revenge_n and_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n they_o which_o mark_v not_o these_o degree_n do_v wicked_o confound_v and_o mix_v together_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n 40._o he_o
declare_v that_o he_o be_v too_o desirous_a of_o christ_n carnal_a presence_n for_o he_o count_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v stay_v behind_o when_o christ_n go_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n whither_o i_o go_v christ_n bridle_v in_o these_o word_n the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o speak_v precise_o and_o sharp_o as_o become_v a_o master_n yet_o do_v he_o tamper_v anon_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o say_n he_o teach_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v we_o teach_v to_o make_v our_o desire_n subject_a unto_o god_n that_o they_o pass_v not_o their_o bound_n and_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n leap_v over_o let_v we_o at_o least_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o with_o this_o bridle_n and_o lest_o we_o be_v discourage_v let_v that_o consolation_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o help_v we_o when_o as_o christ_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v once_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o mean_v be_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o like_o corn_n in_o the_o blade_n yet_o must_v he_o be_v form_v and_o strengthen_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v that_o in_o we_o daily_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o must_v creep_v until_o we_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o run_v now_o as_o christ_n bear_v with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o soft_a and_o tender_a so_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o weak_a brethren_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o all_o man_n may_v run_v with_o great_a ferventness_n and_o all_o man_n must_v be_v encourage_v likewise_o but_o if_o any_o go_v slow_o so_o they_o hold_v way_n we_o must_v hope_v well_o 37_o why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o peter_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o take_v christ_n his_o answer_n heavenly_a he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o his_o own_o vice_n hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v follow_v christ_n forthwith_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o this_o for_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o by_o nature_n with_o a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n declare_v what_o opinion_n we_o have_v natural_o of_o ourselves_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o attribute_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v unto_o our_o own_o strength_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o dare_v take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n without_o crave_v god_n aid_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o 38_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n christ_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o peter_n but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o wax_v wise_a through_o his_o own_o experience_n like_o fool_n who_o be_v never_o wise_a until_o they_o have_v catch_v harm_n peter_n promise_v invincible_a constancy_n matth._n 26._o 33._o 34._o 35._o and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o confidence_n be_v full_a of_o rashness_n because_o it_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v grant_v unto_o it_o and_o because_o the_o example_n appertain_v unto_o we_o let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o examine_v his_o want_n &_o imperfection_n lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a confidence_n we_o can_v be_v too_o much_o persuade_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o careless_a presumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reprehend_v in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o faith_n do_v rather_o beget_v fear_n and_o carefulness_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v because_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o not_o know_v of_o ourselves_o peter_n be_v reprove_v because_o he_o be_v a_o stout_a soldier_n without_o the_o battle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n because_o have_v not_o try_v his_o strength_n as_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v something_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o arrogancy_n as_o he_o deserve_v let_v we_o mistrust_v our_o own_o strength_n learn_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n betimes_o that_o he_o may_v underproppe_v we_o with_o his_o power_n chap._n 14._o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o ggd_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n 3_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v prepare_v you_o a_o place_n i_o will_v return_v again_o and_o will_v take_v you_o unto_o i_o that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 4_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v 5_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 7_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o this_o time_n you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o disciple_n with_o so_o many_o word_n for_o who_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hard_a and_o fearful_a combat_n prepare_v for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n that_o they_o shall_v short_o after_o see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o sight_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n of_o extreme_a despair_n therefore_o see_v y_o it_o the_o time_n &_o hour_n of_o so_o great_a perturbation_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o show_v a_o remedy_n least_o be_v overcome_v they_o shall_v fall_v down_o flat_a neither_o do_v he_o encourage_v they_o only_o by_o exhort_v they_o but_o teach_v they_o also_o whence_o they_o must_v fetch_v strength_n to_o wit_n from_o faith_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v strength_n enough_o in_o himself_o to_o defend_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o stand_v stout_o and_o valiant_o when_o as_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o go_v hand_n over_o head_n therefore_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o this_o buckler_n to_o bear_v such_o brunt_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v diverse_a motion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v so_o strike_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o lean_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n yet_o they_o stand_v strong_a and_o upright_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v in_o the_o imperative_a mode_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o yet_o the_o former_a read_n agree_v the_o better_a and_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o here_o be_v show_v the_o way_n to_o stand_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v namely_o if_o our_o faith_n do_v lean_a unto_o christ_n and_o behold_v he_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o do_v help_v we_o with_o his_o outstretch_v hand_n but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n why_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n be_v place_v in_o the_o former_a place_n for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n after_o y_z t_z they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o express_v image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o must_v first_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v he_o down_o unto_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v begin_v at_o he_o and_o then_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n for_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a axioma_fw-la whereunto_o all_o man_n subscribe_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n yet_o be_v there_o scarce_o one_o amongst_o a_o hundred_o that_o believe_v indeed_o both_o because_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v too_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o and_o also_o because_o satan_n cast_v all_o manner_n of_o cloud_n and_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o behold_v god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o our_o faith_n seek_v god_n in_o
they_o despise_v the_o heavenlye_a illumination_n although_o this_o pride_n do_v reign_v every_o where_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a yet_o let_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o poverty_n know_v that_o what_o sound_a understanding_n soever_o we_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n alone_o the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_a which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o dwellinge_a in_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a and_o uncomprehensible_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v fatherless_a child_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n deceit_n and_o injury_n unfit_a to_o govern_v themselves_o final_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o so_o great_a want_n be_v if_o christ_n do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v distrust_v themselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n his_o aid_n alone_o second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n by_o promise_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o when_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 20._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a he_o proceed_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o lighten_v yea_o quite_o to_o remove_v their_o sorrow_n when_o as_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n always_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o behold_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o member_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o itself_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n live_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n out_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o other_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o his_o &_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v save_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o y_a e_o world_n be_v deprive_v the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o merueil_n for_o death_n be_v y_z e_z cause_n blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o eye_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o this_o fall_v out_o therefore_o because_o our_o life_n be_v also_o join_v with_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o flow_v thence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o life_n wherein_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a death_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o obtain_v life_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o christ_n &_o must_v translate_v his_o life_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v for_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n when_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a 20._o in_o that_o day_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o continual_a tenor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o day_n be_v note_v rather_o from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a rudiment_fw-la or_o first_o instruction_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o as_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o idle_a spectulation_n what_o manner_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o again_o between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n into_o we_o by_o the_o hide_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v this_o testimony_n in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n entreat_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o he_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o again_o the_o son_n have_v pour_v out_o himself_o into_o us._n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o when_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v reveal_v myself_o unto_o he_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariotes_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n aunsware_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n he_o repeat_v the_o former_a sentence_n again_o because_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v therein_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whereof_o he_o put_v the_o disciple_n so_o often_o in_o mind_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o unto_o carnal_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o love_v something_o else_o than_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o of_o paul_n likewise_o 2._o corin._n 5._o 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o that_o love_v i_o christ_n speak_v
of_o god_n christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o thither_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o rejoice_v that_o i_o return_v unto_o my_o father_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mark_n whereat_o you_o must_v aim_v he_o do_v not_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n what_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o but_o to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v we_o unto_o god_n until_o we_o come_v thither_o we_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o race_n and_o we_o do_v also_o imagine_v only_o half_a a_o christ_n and_o a_o rent_n christ_n unless_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o this_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 24_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v delyver_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n reign_v not_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o shall_v he_o then_o put_v off_o the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o divinity_n which_o appear_v now_o only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shall_v they_o be_v reveal_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n because_o paul_n describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o chiefeste_a and_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a brightness_n the_o beam_n whereof_o begin_v to_o shine_v after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v appear_v more_o plainelye_o we_o must_v yet_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o gross_o christ_n do_v not_o compare_v his_o father_n divinity_n with_o his_o own_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o rather_o compare_v his_o present_a estate_n with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v immediate_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o behold_v christ_n abase_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o bless_a immortality_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v our_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v only_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 30._o i_o do_v not_o any_o more_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n far_o exceed_v all_o humane_a capacity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o foretell_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o they_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n christ_n his_o prophecy_n and_o see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v before_o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grauntinge_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v because_o you_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o able_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o hide_a mystery_n i_o pardon_v you_o until_o the_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o although_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n to_o singe_v unto_o deaf_a man_n yet_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n so_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n grow_v together_o into_o one_o with_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o engender_v faith_n in_o us._n 30._o i_o do_v not_o any_o more_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v the_o disciple_n give_v care_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o word_n and_o more_o deeplye_n to_o imprinte_v in_o their_o mind_n his_o doctrine_n for_o enough_o of_o a_o thing_n cause_v for_o the_o most_o part_n loathsomnesse_n and_o that_o be_v more_o feruentlye_o desire_v which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v more_o willing_o receive_v which_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o therefore_o he_o denounce_v that_o he_o will_v short_o depart_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v we_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v also_o apply_v unto_o our_o use_n because_o for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a we_o must_v use_v the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o he_o may_v have_v say_v simple_o and_o slatt_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v short_o and_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n but_o he_o use_v some_o circumlocution_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fortify_v their_o mind_n least_o be_v terrify_v with_o such_o as_o unseemly_a and_o horryble_a kind_n of_o death_n they_o faint_a for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o hell_n he_o say_v first_o that_o this_o power_n be_v grant_v unto_o satan_n then_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o necessity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o kingdom_n separate_v from_o god_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v feign_v but_o because_o he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n through_o god_n permission_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v this_o epithet_n give_v unto_o satan_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n for_o how_o proud_a soever_o man_n be_v they_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n untyll_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o mannekinde_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n under_o this_o word_n world_n for_o there_o be_v one_o delyverer_n which_o delyver_v we_o from_o this_o horrible_a slavery_n and_o seeing_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n likea_n it_o increase_v daily_o and_o be_v worse_a and_o worse_o because_o of_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hate_n both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v so_o hold_v captive_a under_o satan_n his_o government_n that_o yet_o notwithstang_v this_o servitude_n do_v not_o make_v we_o blameless_a see_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o see_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o violente_fw-la motion_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v worthy_o account_v his_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v have_v nothing_o in_o i_o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o satan_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v touch_v christ_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n unless_o he_o have_v willing_o submit_v himself_o although_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n reach_v far_o than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v expound_v for_o the_o interpreter_n say_v thus_o satan_n find_v nothing_o in_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o cleanness_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o through_o infirmity_n jest_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v so_o honourable_o of_o his_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o that_o former_a sentence_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o general_a sentence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satan_n in_o die_v the_o death_n whence_o we_o
how_o fryvolous_a the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v when_o as_o they_o deny_v under_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n name_v the_o father_n here_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v we_o behold_v his_o divinity_n 27_o and_o you_o bear_v witness_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o such_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o for_o themselves_o alone_o and_o enjoy_v it_o themselves_o alone_o but_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o far_a abroad_o by_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n we_o see_v now_o how_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o certainty_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o seal_n &_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o man_n which_o know_v not_o sufficient_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n mind_n they_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v conceive_v natural_o by_o preach_v only_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o brianesicke_a man_n can_v away_o with_o preach_v while_o y_o it_o they_o breathe_v out_o secret_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n but_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n join_v these_o thing_n together_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o seal_v our_o heart_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o fetch_v vision_n or_o oracle_n from_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n deu._n 13._o 14._o ought_v to_o have_v all_o our_o sense_n tie_v to_o it_o and_o set_v fast_o upon_o it_o as_o isay_n as_o say_v most_o excellent_o 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v more_o credit_n because_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n with_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o preach_v a_o say_v john_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hard_o which_o we_o have_v see_v which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o provide_v for_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v which_o may_v approve_v the_o gospel_n full_o chap._n 16._o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v 2_o they_o shall_v make_v you_o stranger_n from_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v you_o he_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o yet_o i_o 4_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o that_o when_o their_o hour_n come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 5_o and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v again_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v superfluous_a for_o see_v that_o fight_n &_o combat_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o lawful_a weapon_n before_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o if_o they_o do_v well_o muse_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o also_o which_o be_v speak_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o into_o the_o battle_n unarm_v and_o that_o therefore_o â—o_o man_n fail_v in_o this_o warfare_n save_v only_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o slothfulness_n neither_o must_v we_o wait_v and_o stay_v until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o present_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o speech_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v enter_v the_o combat_n when_o need_n require_v neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n so_o long_o as_o these_o admonition_n of_o christ_n remain_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o whenas_o he_o say_v let_v you_o be_v offend_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n lest_o we_o be_v turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o few_o do_v right_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n in_o that_o those_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o remember_v it_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n do_v quail_v and_o yield_v when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o battle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a therefore_o let_v we_o so_o buckle_v these_o weapon_n unto_o we_o that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o us._n 2._o stranger_n from_o their_o synagogue_n this_o be_v no_o light_a offence_n to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v like_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o of_o those_o which_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v their_o brag_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o persecution_n but_o unto_o reproach_n and_o slander_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10._o notwithstanding_o christ_n byd_v they_o stand_v stout_o even_o against_o this_o invasion_n because_o although_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o must_v valyaunt_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n allow_v our_o cause_n which_o man_n do_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o condemn_v furthermore_o we_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v slander_v sometime_o even_o by_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o very_a pillar_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o the_o function_n of_o judge_v come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n but_o they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v with_o their_o tyranny_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o edification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o monstrous_a oppression_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n excommunication_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o medicine_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v to_o banish_v godliness_n out_o of_o the_o same_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n try_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n his_o curse_n shall_v great_o terrify_v we_o wherewith_o he_o thunder_v against_o we_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o they_o hurt_v we_o any_o more_o than_o these_o old_a one_o do_v the_o apostle_n yea_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stranger_n from_o that_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v banish_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o discipline_n which_o god_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o abolysh_v by_o that_o gross_a abuse_n for_o seeinge_v that_o satan_n be_v whole_o occupy_v about_o this_o that_o he_o may_v corrupt_v all_o god_n institution_n we_o must_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o that_o may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o because_o of_o corruption_n which_o god_n have_v
have_v but_o bad_a success_n so_o long_o as_o we_o dare_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o that_o we_o may_v like_v the_o beginning_n well_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v at_o length_n for_o our_o rashness_n therefore_o let_v obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o be_v teach_v furthermore_o that_o those_o which_o determine_v to_o defend_v christ_n cause_n do_v not_o always_o walk_v so_o upright_o but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o vice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wysdome_n 11._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n by_o this_o commandment_n christ_n disalow_v peter_n his_o fact_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o resist_v they_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o public_a authority_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o who_o set_v down_o christ_n general_a sentence_n he_o that_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o with_o violence_n and_o weapon_n to_o resist_v our_o enemy_n yea_o those_o which_z provok_v we_o unjust_o save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n do_v permit_v us._n for_o whosoever_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v commend_v he_o yet_o shall_v his_o fact_n never_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n the_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v give_v this_o seemeeth_n to_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v dumb_a that_o he_o may_v be_v lead_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o example_n because_o the_o same_o patience_n be_v require_v at_o all_o our_o hand_n the_o scripture_n compare_v affliction_n unto_o potion_n for_o as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n do_v distribute_v and_o divide_v meat_n and_o drink_n among_o his_o child_n and_o household_n so_o god_n have_v this_o power_n over_o we_o to_o handle_v every_o man_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o and_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o merry_a with_o prosperity_n or_o humble_v we_o with_o adversity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a drink_n to_o drink_v this_o potion_n be_v ordain_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o father_n have_v measure_v and_o reach_v to_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n must_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o these_o brainsick_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n and_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o lest_o we_o refuse_v that_o cup_n which_o god_n reach_v unto_o us._n because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v once_o die_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o preserve_v our_o life_n with_o those_o help_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o must_v suffer_v disease_n and_o sickness_n patient_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o our_o flesh_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v deadly_a we_o may_v seek_v some_o ease_n &_o remedy_n only_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o assay_v nothing_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o so_o that_o that_o do_v always_o remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v do_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v in_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evilles_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o we_o be_v press_v down_o 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n who_o throw_v the_o soldier_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o voice_n do_v now_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o enemy_n at_o length_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n but_o the_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v in_o it_o a_o double_a commodity_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v yield_v be_v overcome_v through_o infirmity_n second_o it_o prove_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o he_o defend_v his_o power_n against_o his_o adversary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n he_o refrain_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n 13._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o annas_n the_o other_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o this_o because_o it_o do_v not_o much_o belong_v unto_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v do_v there_o peradventure_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o the_o place_n move_v they_o to_o put_v christ_n in_o annas_n his_o house_n until_o the_o chief_a priest_n can_v call_v a_o council_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v a_o yearly_a office_n which_o many_o have_v think_v false_o but_o that_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n which_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o josephus_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o end_v save_v only_o by_o death_n but_o ambition_n and_o civil_a discord_n cause_v the_o precedent_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v down_o one_o priest_n to_o choose_v another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o do_v excel_v in_o money_n or_o favour_n so_o vitellius_n throw_v down_o caiphas_n who_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o annas_n succeed_v 14._o which_o have_v give_v counsel_n the_o evangelist_n repeat_v caiphas_n his_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 11._o 50._o that_o god_n use_v the_o unclean_a mouth_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a high_a priest_n to_o publish_v a_o pprophecy_n like_v as_o he_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o curse_v for_o king_n balacke_a his_o sake_n num._n 24._o 5._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n follow_v jesus_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v that_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n with_o jesus_n 16._o and_o peter_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o door_n therefore_o the_o other_o disciple_n go_v forth_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o porter_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n 17._o therefore_o the_o damsel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n say_v be_v thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18._o and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n because_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o 19_o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v also_o among_o they_o and_o warm_v himself_o 15._o the_o other_o disciple_n some_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o light_a conjecture_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o this_o disciple_n be_v john_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o use_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o how_o come_v john_n who_o be_v a_o simple_a fisher_n man_n to_o be_v acquaint_v familiar_o with_o the_o proud_a high_a priest_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v frequent_v the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n seeinge_v that_o he_o do_v always_o accompanye_n christ_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n because_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o john_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o disposinge_v the_o history_n because_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o gather_v a_o brief_a sum_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n once_o he_o intermingle_v certain_a other_o thing_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o other_o two_o denial_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reader_n which_o be_v less_o attentive_a do_v gather_v that_o the_o first_o denial_n be_v
wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a who_o have_v this_o office_n give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o this_o desire_n natural_o breed_v in_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n christ_n add_v this_o not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v exhort_v pilate_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o doctrine_n free_a from_o the_o unjust_a reproach_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subject_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n as_o a_o crime_n that_o i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o all_o those_o receive_v reverent_o and_o without_o doubt_v whosoever_o be_v endow_v with_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_a understanding_n although_o he_o say_v not_o that_o those_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o see_v the_o truth_n natural_o but_o only_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 38_o what_o be_v truth_n some_o do_v think_v that_o pilate_n enquire_v curious_o as_o profane_a man_n be_v sometime_o wont_a greedy_o to_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o unknowen_a thing_n not_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n why_o they_o desire_v this_o for_o this_o be_v their_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o feed_v their_o ear_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o take_v it_o that_o he_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n some_o loathsomeness_n for_o pilate_n think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o small_a injury_n do_v he_o in_o that_o christ_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o we_o see_v in_o pilate_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o all_o man_n although_o every_o man_n conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o can_v abide_v to_o confess_v it_o theereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o most_o man_n do_v refuse_v true_a doctrine_n afterward_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a do_v punish_v the_o proud_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n from_o the_o same_o pride_n spring_v that_o loathsomenesse_n that_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o learn_v because_o all_o man_n do_v challedge_n to_o themselves_o readiness_n and_o quickness_n of_o wit_n the_o truth_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o same_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o other_o thing_n likewise_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n be_v concern_v the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n corrupt_a nature_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n newness_n of_o life_n free_a reconciliation_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v paradox_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n do_v contemptible_o refuse_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o profit_n right_o in_o god_n school_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o that_o take_v any_o heed_n to_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n and_o why_o so_o save_v only_o because_o they_o measure_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o pilate_n speak_v scornful_o in_o y_z t_z he_o go_v out_o by_o &_o by_o in_o sum_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o christ_n because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v which_o lie_v hide_v before_o yet_o this_o his_o indignation_n declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o so_o chourlish_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o although_o pilate_n go_v not_o so_o far_o that_o he_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v yet_o be_v he_o enforce_v to_o feel_v some_o prick_n inward_o 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n pilate_n do_v always_o toss_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v deliver_v christ_n from_o death_n and_o see_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_a he_o keep_v a_o mean_a way_n whereby_o he_o may_v pacify_v their_o mind_n which_o be_v angry_a for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o christ_n be_v let_v loose_a as_o a_o evil_a doer_n shall_v suffer_v reproach_n always_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v barrabas_n that_o by_o compare_v he_o with_o christ_n he_o may_v mitigate_v the_o hatred_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o christ._n for_o this_o barrabas_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o offence_n for_o what_o be_v more_o detestable_a than_o a_o murderer_n and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o other_o crime_n in_o that_o the_o jew_n prefer_v he_o before_o christ_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o theâ—_n singular_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n with_o so_o shameful_a a_o price_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o extreme_a ignominy_n in_o his_o death_n in_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n when_o barrabas_n be_v let_v loose_a because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o he_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o follow_v immediate_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o valiant_a triumph_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o gross_a vice_n in_o that_o custom_n that_o the_o precedent_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v some_o one_o wicked_a person_n at_o easter_n this_o be_v do_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o day_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o filthy_a profane_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o god_n which_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a person_n therefore_o it_o be_v far_o off_o that_o such_o preposterous_a pardon_n shall_v please_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n shall_v begin_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n they_o never_o make_v a_o end_n until_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o extreme_a dote_n they_o do_v manifest_o mock_v god_n therefore_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o his_o prescript_n alone_o chap._n 19_o 1_o then_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 2_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n 3_o and_o say_v hail_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n 4._o therefore_o pilate_n go_v out_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 5._o therefore_o jesus_n go_v forth_o bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n 6._o therefore_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 7._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o pilat_z take_v jesus_n pilate_n persi_v in_o his_o purpose_n yet_o he_o add_v another_o reproach_n to_o the_o former_a because_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v content_a with_o this_o mean_a chastisement_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o in_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o earnest_o and_o profit_v nothing_o we_o must_v consider_v therein_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n whereby_o christ_n be_v appoint_v unto_o death_n nevertheless_o his_o innocence_n be_v oftentimes_o defend_v &_o avouch_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n himself_o be_v make_v guiltye_n in_o our_o steed_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n in_o pilot_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n he_o acquit_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o punish_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v
the_o name_n of_o faith_n unproper_o because_o it_o be_v conceive_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o unto_o christ._n out_o of_o this_o seed_n come_v at_o length_n true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o sepulchre_n do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o of_o faith_n it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o and_o we_o again_o in_o he_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o than_o infant_n almost_o while_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n yet_o the_o lord_n nourish_v they_o as_o unborn_a child_n in_o the_o womb_n they_o be_v before_o like_a child_n and_o they_o be_v go_v a_o little_a forward_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v upon_o they_o such_o weakness_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o fashion_v again_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o galathian_o four_o chapter_n and_o ninthe_n verse_n in_o that_o peter_n who_o make_v less_o haste_n go_v first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v more_o give_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o hinder_a end_n then_o appear_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o beginning_n and_o undoubted_o we_o see_v many_o who_o be_v very_o fervent_a and_o hot_a in_o the_o beginning_n faint_a and_o fail_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conflict_n and_o other_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sluggish_a to_o take_v to_o themselves_o fresh_a courage_n 5._o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v the_o linen_n clothes_n be_v as_o it_o be_v thing_n put_v off_o to_o make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o body_n be_v strip_v that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n will_v have_v do_v this_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v wrap_v in_o a_o kerchief_n thereby_o be_v refute_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sew_v uppe_o in_o one_o sheet_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o miserable_a common_a people_n to_o worship_n i_o omit_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o call_v the_o cloth_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o napkin_n wherewith_o man_n wipe_v sweat_n from_o their_o face_n i_o omit_v their_o impudency_n that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o hand_n kerchief_n in_o five_o or_o six_o diverse_a place_n but_o this_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n be_v untollerable_a which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o feign_a miracle_n which_o they_o feign_v of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n body_n paint_v upon_o the_o linen_n cloth_n i_o pray_v you_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v will_v the_o evangelist_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o same_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o who_o reckon_v up_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n so_o diligent_o therefore_o let_v that_o simplicity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o token_n of_o death_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n 8_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v a_o cold_a exposition_n which_o some_o man_n bring_v that_o john_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o mary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o for_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o word_n believe_v in_o this_o sense_n especial_o whereas_o it_o be_v put_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n add_v unto_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n return_v home_o again_o doubt_v for_o john_n use_v this_o speech_n in_o some_o place_n before_o when_o he_o will_v note_v the_o go_v forward_o of_o faith_n and_o now_o luke_n say_v 24._o 12._o that_o peter_n marvel_v when_o he_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n lie_v in_o such_o sort_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o come_v some_o great_a and_o high_a matter_n into_o his_o mind_n then_o that_o which_o marie_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v that_o of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o they_o see_v then_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v this_o but_o be_v now_o admonish_v with_o the_o behold_n of_o some_o new_a thing_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v divine_o of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n therefore_o john_n accuse_v himself_o while_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o believe_v when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n moreover_o he_o amplifi_v his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n fault_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o forget_v christ_n his_o word_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n unto_o this_o ignorance_n whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n when_o we_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v know_v concern_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v we_o which_o reveal_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a that_o we_o may_v not_o fetch_v a_o example_n any_o far_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v there_o obscure_o and_o dark_o but_o there_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n extant_a to_o attentive_a render_v paul_n prove_v act._n 13._o 34._o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o because_o god_n say_v by_o jesaias_n 55._o 3._o that_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n shall_v be_v stable_n under_o his_o kingdom_n some_o unskilful_a man_n will_v think_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n which_o paul_n bring_v but_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v right_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v easy_o know_v how_o fit_o he_o reason_v for_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v continual_o establish_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o live_v continual_o there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a place_n which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o gather_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o three_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o we_o read_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n peter_n and_o paul_n expound_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n since_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n of_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n his_o immortality_n be_v avouch_v there_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o sentence_n do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o foot_n stool_n psalm_n 110._o 1._o and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o this_o life_n and_o jesaias_n speak_v the_o plain_a of_o all_o other_o 53._o 8._o who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v fortolde_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v be_v undeclarable_a in_o sum_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o our_o faith_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v account_v the_o ignorance_n thereof_o 10_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n go_v again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11_o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n furthermore_o when_o she_o weep_v she_o bow_v herself_o down_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o and_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n sit_v in_o white_a garment_n one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o another_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v lay_v 13_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 14_o when_o she_o have_v say_v thus_o she_o turn_v back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o the_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o away_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v